power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
distinct_o set_v in_o two_o person_n moses_n keep_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o aaron_n the_o priesthood_n the_o government_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v more_o civil_a the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n ceremonial_a it_o follow_v that_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v by_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o alteration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ancient_a right_n 6._o if_o i_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n declare_v my_o poor_a opinion_n leave_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o take_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o nevertheless_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n and_o from_o 4._o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o when_o king_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v sacrificer_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v first_o â—…_n priest_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o temporal_a right_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v assure_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o betake_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a government_n as_o some_o cardinal_n have_v do_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o king_n have_v both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v still_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o power_n coactive_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 18._o say_v the_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o this_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v much_o lift_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o of_o this_o they_o take_v especial_a hold_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v melchisedeck_v have_v both_o these_o honour_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v he_o have_v once_o thereto_o a_o lawful_a call_n both_o by_o local_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o doctrinal_a succession_n irenaeus_n call_v successionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la tertullian_n doctrinae_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prescript_n but_o now_o have_v they_o forsake_v that_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o glory_n in_o but_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v show_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o colour_n be_v now_o wear_v threadbare_a but_o to_o the_o princely_a office_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o the_o church_n he_o can_v show_v neither_o calling_n nor_o colour_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n draw_v with_o such_o violence_n to_o he_o do_v help_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n be_v priest_n by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n before_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinguish_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v king_n by_o such_o a_o ordinary_a call_n after_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v set_v in_o distinct_a person_n if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v stretch_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o purpose_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n and_o execute_v ordinary_a function_n do_v also_o bear_v some_o type_n extraordinary_a thus_o do_v moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v as_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a place_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o by_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n king_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o incompatible_a by_o nature_n all_o this_o time_n which_o last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v be_v find_v answerable_a to_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n chap._n iii_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o king_n under_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o search_v what_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v find_v due_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n right_a all_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n then_o we_o find_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v and_o set_v in_o two_o several_a person_n the_o one_o in_o moses_n the_o other_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lovite_n be_v redeem_v by_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n for_o the_o number_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v take_v 22273._o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n 22000._o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o 273._o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o redemption_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o tribe_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o their_o place_n now_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o each_o office_n 2._o first_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n in_o government_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o king_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n 31._o the_o priest_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n s_o exod._n 28._o and_o perform_v it_o levit._n 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v num._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 3_o the_o anoint_a priest_n who_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o than_o appear_v some_o jurisdiction_n of_o moses_n over_o aaron_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o urge_v for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v extraordinailry_n to_o belong_v to_o moses_n as_o god_n apostle_n or_o ambassador_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o israel_n for_o in_o such_o great_a change_n as_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o write_a law_n somewhat_o must_v be_v admit_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o understand_v so_o though_o many_o doubt_n arise_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a against_o the_o priest_n for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v see_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n set_v up_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o prince_n consecrate_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o aaron_n do_v not_o consecrate_v moses_n to_o be_v prince_n but_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n another_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v why_o moses_n shall_v consecrate_v not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o necessity_n appear_v not_o so_o much_o in_o aaron_n son_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o aaron_n after_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o
this_o power_n coactive_a though_o they_o have_v usurp_v many_o part_n thereof_o 18._o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o i_o teach_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o right_n 3._o of_o appellation_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o caesar_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o king_n if_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v for_o that_o right_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o nero_n to_o hear_v appellation_n he_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o david_n or_o ezekâ—…as_v or_o any_o other_o godly_a king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o yield_v a_o unlawful_a power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v from_o those_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v all_o power_n coactive_a for_o coactive_a power_n do_v always_o follow_v tâ—…_n sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bear_v therefore_o joh._n chrysostoâ—…_n say_v regi_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animâ—…_n reâ—…_n maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la illâ—…_n cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la hâ—…m_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n vidi_fw-la dom_n then_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la so_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ambrosâ—…_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n say_v coactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—…n_fw-la novi_fw-la arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a iâ—…_n auxâ—…t_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o power_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o preces_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o coaction_n in_o which_o sense_n thomas_n aquinâ—…s_v faith_n vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a authâ—…ritate_fw-la publicae_fw-la potestatâ—…_n sâ—…cundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicis_fw-la pertieet_a ad_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la 2._o 2._o qu._n 8._o art_n 1._o therefore_o vindicative_a power_n or_o coaction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n that_o exercise_v coâ—…utative_a justice_n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o high_a power_n prince_n be_v call_v go_n i_o 82._o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o because_o a_o adversary_n of_o late_a have_v papiensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v aswell_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o to_o king_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o either_o where_o such_o governor_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o where_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o sovereign_a emmency_n of_o the_o prince_n compare_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n togâ—…ther_o and_o by_o this_o comparison_n we_o shall_v evident_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o find_v the_o prince_n call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o aaron_n compare_v their_o power_n and_o office_n together_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o 16._o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o great_a office_n moses_n be_v the_o director_n aaron_n dei._n the_o interpreter_n and_o preacher_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o even_o to_o aaron_n as_o a_o god_n we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o declare_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n do_v herein_o represent_v a_o lively_a exâ—…mple_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n as_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n for_o establish_v of_o true_a religion_n 20._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v for_o whereas_o psal._n 82._o they_o be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n expound_v that_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o 35._o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v here_o call_v god_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v this_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n principal_o give_v to_o who_o sovereign_a custody_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o psalm_n whence_o christ_n take_v those_o word_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aswell_o as_o to_o king_n yes_o very_o but_o diverse_o for_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o publish_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o word_n but_o he_o touch_v that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o way_n of_o especial_a knowledge_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a commission_n to_o keep_v it_o to_z establih_o it_o by_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violatour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v who_o have_v he_o call_v god_n civil_a prince_n for_o of_o such_o only_o of_o such_o that_o psalm_n speak_v why_o be_v they_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utâ—…insque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o coronation_n 12._o of_o joash_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o commaundemant_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o solemn_o command_v so_o religious_o 18._o preach_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o this_o do_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n and_o aaron_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n because_o moses_n
extraordinary_a example_n that_o we_o see_v rather_o that_o solomon_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v moreover_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o action_n punish_v the_o treason_n of_o abiathar_n release_v some_o part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o distort_a shift_n of_o tortus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o shameless_a that_o the_o blush_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o supreme_a appellation_n stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v place_v in_o these_o king_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v chap._n four_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o to_o coaction_n now_o let_v we_o make_v search_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o christian_n be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o search_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v and_o christ_n that_o appoint_v all_o time_n &_o state_n for_o his_o church_n appoint_v that_o all_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o prince_n for_o her_o nource_a father_n that_o by_o want_v it_o so_o long_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v insolent_a by_o abuse_v this_o blessing_n take_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n from_o they_o and_o thereby_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o judgement_n follow_v of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n of_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o famous_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o civil_a prince_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o church_n remain_v with_o prince_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v jurisdiction_n 18._o be_v these_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o all_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o this_o question_n acknowledge_v these_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n practise_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a condemnation_n deserve_v report_n that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o to_o disproove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n bring_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o neither_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v as_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 18._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v thorough_o handle_v with_o exact_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o that_o worthy_a conference_n write_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o book_n as_o a_o gauntlet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v lie_v long_o between_o we_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o none_o of_o our_o adveâ—…saries_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o plead_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o scripture_n thus_o or_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v find_v of_o late_a out_o of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a writer_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a pope_n before_o they_o be_v pope_n have_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o judgement_n refute_v their_o new_a devise_a exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n have_v draw_v testimony_n to_o overthrow_v these_o carnal_a and_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n john_n gerson_n say_v that_o these_o text_n thus_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n apply_v to_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v 1._o understand_v by_o they_o grossé_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la and_o aenaeas_n siluius_n have_v with_o great_a life_n and_o learning_n overthrow_v consil_n these_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n where_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a free_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o flatterer_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o challenge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o will_v enlarge_v their_o fringe_n without_o measure_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o ambition_n and_o carry_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n though_o now_o those_o flatterer_n have_v gotâ—…_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v always_o esteem_v a_o base_a company_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v with_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o new_a device_n draw_v of_o late_a by_o strange_a and_o absurd_a contortion_n into_o this_o new_a flatter_a sense_n by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n against_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a but_o all_o that_o christ_n leave_v be_v partly_o yea_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n partly_o external_a for_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n determination_n judicature_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n depose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o disobedient_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v without_o coactive_a power_n for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o coactive_a power_n may_v work_v in_o the_o church_n without_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o
christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o place_v coaction_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o always_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o ministry_n sometime_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5._o with_o present_a death_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o we_o seek_v here_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 10_o upon_o these_o ground_n join_v with_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n never_o question_v nor_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o 5._o apostle_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v omnes_fw-la hi_o posteriorâ—…s_a sunâ—…_n episcopis_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la if_o bishop_n be_v before_o any_o heretic_n they_o be_v questionless_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v because_o some_o heretic_n 3._o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n irenaeus_n say_v also_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quos_fw-la &_o successo_fw-la es_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la 75._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la cyprian_n say_v potestas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quas_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constwerunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_v ordinatioâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d successerunt_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v also_o epist._n 69._o euagrium_n hierome_n say_v potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o all_o these_o prick_n against_o so_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_a government_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v those_o 5._o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o see_v they_o who_o 57_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o leave_v i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o reverend_a in_o the_o church_n and_o strive_v for_o a_o government_n which_o come_v but_o of_o late_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o innovation_n 11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o government_n by_o godly_a prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a watchman_n herein_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n if_o prince_n withstand_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v warrant_v not_o to_o obey_v prince_n because_o with_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n 3_o office_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctriâ—…e_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n ambrose_n be_v bold_a to_o withstand_v valentinian_n emperor_n for_o ambrose_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o have_v any_o place_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o diocese_n auxentius_n 32._o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o contention_n grow_v thus_o between_o they_o the_o one_o like_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n seek_v to_o remove_v all_o danger_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o other_o like_o a_o wolf_n seek_v to_o spoil_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n will_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n utter_o deny_v and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la ibid._n clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la causasidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n and_o again_o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la catera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquamsidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n volens_fw-la auxent_n nunquam_fw-la ius_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la nout_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la this_o example_n of_o ambrose_n his_o courage_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o all_o posterity_n wherein_o this_o worthy_a man_n seem_v to_o direct_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n see_v she_o can_v not_o draw_v ambrose_n to_o favour_v the_o arian_n purpose_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v effect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o courage_n godliness_n and_o exact_a obedience_n all_o true_o temper_v he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o causafidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o this_o he_o repeat_v precise_o desirous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o admit_v such_o a_o example_n as_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o faith_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o resolute_a be_v this_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o claim_v no_o privilege_n no_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o faith_n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la imperator_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la agri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tributum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la speak_v to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n say_v let_v religious_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o hilary_n august_n write_v to_o constantius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o public_a business_n belong_v may_v abstain_v from_o religious_a constitution_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o such_o matter_n be_v these_o testimony_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o only_o of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n resist_v gaina_n general_a of_o the_o force_n of_o arcadius_n emperor_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o church_n within_o constantinople_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o or_o 32._o not_o will_v to_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o father_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n all_o coactive_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o spiritual_a government_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o
government_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n after_o which_o example_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la animum_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la miscere_fw-la non_fw-la soleat_fw-la gregory_n call_v those_o cause_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n meddle_v not_o causas_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o which_o ambrose_n call_v cause_n of_o faith_n 12._o beside_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o prince_n which_o constantine_n first_o give_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o iudicijs_fw-la convenâ—…t_fw-la infinita_fw-la 3._o odia_fw-la infinitas_fw-la offensiones_fw-la parit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praetâ—…r_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la negâ—…tijs_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la etiam_fw-la difficultay_v affert_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ne_fw-la forenses_fw-la quidem_fw-la iudices_fw-la sustinent_fw-la and_o much_o 9_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o iudic_a ture_n and_o synosius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v both_o business_n antiquum_fw-la tempus_fw-la say_v he_o tulit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—…es_fw-la &_o iudices_fw-la eâ—…nim_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la hebraeorumque_fw-la gens_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la â_fw-la saceraotibus_fw-la 57_o gubernata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la condemno_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la aggressione_fw-la non_fw-la laeduntur_fw-la illi_fw-la for_o sitan_n possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o â—…_n fungi_fw-la &_o ciuâ—…tatibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o either_o by_o apostolical_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o as_o christ_n leave_v a_o equality_n 1._o and_o parity_n among_o his_o apostle_n often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v 34._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o another_o 46._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v choose_v also_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o bâ—…fore_o he_o 1._o into_o every_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v say_v s._n luke_n then_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n ever_o hold_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o leave_v the_o like_a equality_n among_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o another_o and_o yet_o bishop_n in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o governor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o all_o as_o cypr._n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la eccle._n singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la and_o hierom_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 2._o episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la &c_n &c_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la which_o power_n in_o bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o surreption_n draw_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n impart_v to_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n 13._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o bishop_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o ancient_a right_n be_v they_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a limit_n beâ—…weene_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o extend_v to_o coactive_a power_n because_o god_n have_v give_v all_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o as_o coactive_a power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v or_o establish_v to_o dissanull_v or_o dissolve_v this_o coactive_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v king_n and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o dissolution_n of_o coactive_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o coactive_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v call_v either_o temporal_a or_o coactive_a now_o that_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunication_n be_v temporal_a and_o coactive_a be_v the_o grant_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n diocletian_n julian_n â—…_n pont._n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la then_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o temporal_a coaction_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n therefore_o this_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v by_o temporal_a force_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n grant_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v temporal_a coaction_n to_o the_o church_n what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a hedge_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o bound_n be_v change_v which_o of_o old_a stand_v between_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 14._o against_o this_o disorder_v of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n i_o f_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n they_o look_v ascant_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o power_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n answer_v here_o to_o pilat_n question_n verse_n 33._o art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o question_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n that_o christ_n pretend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n may_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o trouble_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v for_o as_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o such_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o 3._o kill_v all_o the_o young_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n to_o pilate_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o answer_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o question_n these_o position_n issue_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o work_v trouble_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o 19_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v take_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n breed_v no_o trouble_n
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
account_v chief_a in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v most_o apostolical_a wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o when_o they_o find_v other_o bishop_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v they_o give_v these_o title_n rome_n in_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o we_o find_v these_o title_n as_o much_o or_o more_o give_v to_o other_o than_o we_o can_v find_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n basill_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 55._o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o this_o be_v of_o ambrose_n now_o if_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o inferior_a seat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o ambrose_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a in_o apostolical_a succession_n who_o come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n alike_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o basil_n we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v no_o such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o somewhat_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n he_o note_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o west_n then_o concern_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o once_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v those_o title_n give_v by_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n bishop_n of_o aruern_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o france_n in_o his_o time_n for_o write_v to_o pope_n lupus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v live_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a 1._o insede_n apostolica_fw-la novem_fw-la iam_fw-la decursa_fw-la quinquennia_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o say_v pater_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la eminenti_fw-la 4._o apostolatuituo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v also_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o therein_o he_o great_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la 4._o copiosissimum_fw-la confer_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o 7._o fontellus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedâ—…_n 23._o then_o by_o this_o title_n apostolical_a no_o jurisdiction_n will_v rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v câ—…active_a power_n find_v to_o prove_v this_o eusebius_n report_v a_o story_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v because_o it_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o etc._n antioch_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o repress_v this_o wicked_a heresy_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o chief_a account_n among_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o godliness_n much_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o since_o he_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o write_v confirm_v the_o truth_n against_o paulus_n the_o heretic_n among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o which_o respect_n basil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n dionysius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v diverse_a meeting_n against_o paulus_n the_o last_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o five_o at_o what_o time_n paulus_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o repress_v especial_o by_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o learning_n ibid._n of_o malchion_n he_o be_v condemn_v say_v eusebius_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o council_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o dionysius_n ibid._n die_v before_o this_o council_n end_v and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o heaven_n the_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n that_o by_o they_o other_o church_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 24._o after_o all_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o domnus_n who_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v paulus_n have_v decree_v shall_v take_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o all_o which_o censure_v paulus_n hold_v the_o church_n by_o force_n find_v that_o without_o coactive_a power_n paulus_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o find_v no_o such_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n help_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o this_o we_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o afterward_o draw_v the_o opinion_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v any_o and_o when_o some_o few_o of_o that_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o ceremony_n as_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o some_o few_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o repress_v by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v content_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v find_v favour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o story_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n not_o regard_v the_o cause_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o hence_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n without_o which_o they_o see_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n 25._o about_o this_o time_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n threaten_v 5._o likewise_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n
to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o cornelius_n who_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o thing_n cyprian_n complain_v much_o they_o sail_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o cu_z merce_v mendaciorum_fw-la against_o this_o he_o declare_v 55_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o cornelius_n he_o write_v thus_o quum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o aquum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n opoâ—…tet_fw-la utiqueâ—…os_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sua_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v &c_n &c_n very_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o who_o we_o govern_v shall_v not_o gad_n and_o run_v about_o to_o other_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o fallatious_a rashness_n break_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n 26._o thus_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v some_o enlarge_n of_o their_o authority_n sometime_o by_o give_v countenance_n and_o patronage_n to_o criminous_a and_o scandalous_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v repress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o grow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a thus_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v reverence_v by_o other_o partly_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n partly_o because_o the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o they_o have_v some_o favour_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o they_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n from_o christian_a emperor_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o yet_o acknowledge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o seek_v jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o follow_v when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n from_o persecution_n and_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o which_o time_n no_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o and_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o question_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n thereof_o 2._o constantine_n who_o do_v as_o much_o honour_n the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o christian_a emperor_n leave_v therein_o a_o example_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o alone_o without_o a_o match_n do_v notwithstanding_o take_v all_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a without_o any_o let_v or_o contradiction_n nay_o by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o then_o live_v when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v burn_v constantine_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o accuse_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o milciades_n with_o 5_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n to_o the_o number_n say_v optatus_n of_o nineteen_o to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v donaâ—…us_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o appellation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o this_o process_n the_o emperor_n sovereign_a jurisdiction_n appear_v the_o cause_n be_v a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n and_o receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 3._o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n declare_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o signify_v that_o his_o especial_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v bishop_n castos_fw-la orthodoâ—…os_fw-la humanos_fw-la and_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v quoasi_fw-la quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 19_o pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audaeia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v constantine_n use_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o punish_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o warrant_n he_o be_v place_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v never_o by_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o and_o so_o worthy_o reverence_v can_v not_o restrain_v constantine_n but_o he_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n bring_v the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o some_o counsel_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n for_o when_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arian_n he_o complain_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 34._o send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o his_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v above_o the_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o we_o consider_v only_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o emperor_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n then_o that_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o godly_a emperor_n for_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o king_n so_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o not_o king_n from_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o constantine_n time_n whether_o of_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n but_o either_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ruffinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n exit_fw-la sacer_fw-la 1_o dotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcopale_v convocat_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v that_o council_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o â—…8_n the_o bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n
conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o emperor_n purpose_n thus_o do_v socrates_n report_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o obtain_v of_o valens_n but_o of_o valentinian_n 9_o beside_o these_o public_a and_o general_a synod_n there_o be_v also_o some_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a in_o call_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n use_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o provincial_n synod_n be_v call_v by_o metropolitane_n but_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o call_v it_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n for_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n so_o be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o govern_v at_o such_o time_n theodosius_n gather_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o three_o chroniâ—…is_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 383._o say_v prosper_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o who_o witness_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v this_o pope_n then_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v pietas_n 12._o vestra_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodale_n concilium_fw-la and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o say_v meum_fw-la studium_fw-la commodavi_fw-la ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studijs_fw-la pareatur_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o ne_fw-la autem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la principis_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la nostra_fw-la videatur_fw-la 17._o praesentia_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la misi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n again_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n to_o 24._o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n he_o move_v also_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o though_o he_o much_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v 31._o be_v entreat_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n within_o italy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o who_o appoint_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 10_o which_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n oflate_v have_v yield_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la conâ—…andi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o open_a and_o evident_a testimony_n they_o shift_v it_o thus_o as_o to_o say_v another_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o ibid._n pope_n consent_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o appoint_v the_o place_n nor_o no_o other_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o consent_n than_o it_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o conciliable_a these_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n of_o friar_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n for_o leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v where_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v 11_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v sacra_fw-la to_o call_v bishop_n to_o nicaea_n but_o another_o sacra_fw-la be_v send_v to_o revoke_v that_o and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n rule_n as_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o call_v counsel_n they_o punish_v offender_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o nource_a father_n of_o religion_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n write_v sextae_fw-la to_o constantinus_n emperor_n who_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n say_v thus_o cognovimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la maxima_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a great_a six_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o pietas_n vestra_fw-la fructus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potestas_fw-la custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n your_o power_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la minor_fw-la regnantium_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la prava_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la triumphare_fw-la quia_fw-la einimirum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la seruiendo_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la munere_fw-la imperare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praordinata_fw-la vestra_fw-la christianissima_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la amplectendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o governors_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o correct_v ungodly_a thing_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o his_o service_n by_o whofe_n power_n they_o be_v know_v to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o your_o most_o christian_n zeal_n preordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la second_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o that_o power_n which_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n this_o word_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o wear_v in_o such_o use_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_n use_v word_n counteruail_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a three_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o church-government_n for_o establish_v the_o truth_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n in_o war_n four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v divinitus_fw-la praecipi_fw-la regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 51._o that_o be_v king_n be_v command_v to_o estalish_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a in_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n also_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a religion_n gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n yield_v the_o fame_n authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o write_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la 273._o iubeatis_fw-la this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n right_a by_o the_o aunceant_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sure_a no_n lutheran_n dispute_v of_o this_o privilege_n conclude_v from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n of_o 19_o the_o aunceant_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o emperor_n
and_o king_n by_o their_o office_n must_v call_v councâ—…ls_n second_o that_o their_o office_n be_v likewise_o by_o coactive_a power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n maintain_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n 12._o hitherto_o then_o have_v we_o find_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n always_o in_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o never_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v let_v we_o here_o consider_v one_o pageant_n of_o they_o which_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o claim_n and_o beginning_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o increase_v since_o the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o win_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v to_o get_v the_o same_o power_n over_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n over_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v to_o open_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o bring_v bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o power_n a_o shameless_a devise_n be_v plot_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n descry_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o then_o live_v but_o yet_o so_o close_o follow_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prevail_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o chrenicis_fw-la year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n it_o last_v six_o year_n and_o more_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a father_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o famous_a note_n as_o prosper_v orosius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n metropolitan_a of_o africa_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v one_o another_o move_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o claim_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n these_o father_n of_o this_o council_n utter_o deny_v the_o contention_n begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 14._o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n 101._o be_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n excommunicate_v not_o only_o by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o fellow_n thus_o censure_v in_o africa_n flee_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o wrong_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v do_v he_o as_o he_o say_v zozâ—…mus_fw-la without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o understanding_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v gather_v in_o their_o synod_n he_o send_v to_o they_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n and_o with_o he_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n they_o he_o charge_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o cause_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o reccive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n to_o excommunicate_a vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o else_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v reform_v that_o be_v undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o apiarius_n further_o he_o command_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o rome_n he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o africa_n who_o may_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n the_o better_a he_o charge_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v give_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o write_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 15._o faustinus_n come_v to_o africa_n with_o these_o instruction_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v from_o zozimus_n a_o commission_n which_o he_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la and_o withal_o he_o declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n aurelius_n prosident_n 6._o of_o the_o council_n answer_v let_v this_o commission_n first_o be_v read_v which_o our_o brethren_n have_v bring_v hereupon_o daniel_n the_o notary_n read_v and_o recite_v the_o commission_n thus_o zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n bishop_n &_o to_o our_o fons_fw-la philip_n &_o asellus_n priest_n this_o business_n you_o know_v you_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o our_o presence_n be_v with_o you_o nay_o because_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o have_v both_o our_o express_a command_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v add_v to_o this_o commission_n for_o thus_o most_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o forge_a canon_n os_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v thus_o placuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o iudicaverint_fw-la congregati_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la deiecerint_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o appellasse_n episcopus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o valuerit_fw-la audiri_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la revocetur_fw-la examen_fw-la sâ—…ribere_fw-la his_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dignetur_fw-la qui_fw-la infinitima_fw-la &_o propanqua_fw-la provincia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la diligentur_fw-la omne_fw-la requirant_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la definiant_fw-la quoâ—…_n si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la râ—…gat_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la iterum_fw-la audiri_fw-la deprecatione_fw-la sua_fw-la moverit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romaâ—…un_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la svo_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la mittat_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la existimet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la decreverit_fw-la mittendos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iudicent_fw-la habentes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la crediderit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la neggtio_fw-la terminum_fw-la imponant_fw-la faciot_n quod_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o depose_v he_o if_o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v â—…f_o he_o think_v good_a to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o search_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o true_o but_o if_o he_o that_o move_v his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o shall_v by_o his_o petition_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o if_o he_o decree_v to_o send_v some_o who_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v be_v present_a to_o judge_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n may_v suffice_v to_o end_v the_o business_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a council_n he_o judge_v best_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o narration_n let_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n be_v observe_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o grow_v from_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o admirable_a impudence_n that_o dare_v suborn_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o leave_v a_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o extant_a in_o public_a counsel_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forgery_n famous_o attempt_v and_o famous_o conâ—…icted_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o this_o practice_n
the_o bright_a day_n of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n thus_o write_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pope_n caelestinus_n intimate_v by_o what_o mean_n that_o smoke_n do_v begin_v to_o rise_v to_o darken_v the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a piâ—…t_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n upon_o these_o 2._o reason_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o prevent_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o this_o it_o be_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presby_n teri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la 92._o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la â_fw-la nullointer_n affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n whosoever_o appeal_v to_o outlandish_a place_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o new_a decree_n as_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_v right_o which_o cyprian_n do_v mention_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 55_o statutum_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n be_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevent_v of_o these_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a 22._o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o six_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o melevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o many_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o light_n they_o may_v dispel_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o see_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o smoke_n after_o those_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n and_o cover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mist_n cover_v the_o heaven_n 20_o thus_o do_v these_o worthy_a father_n dispel_v this_o smoke_n for_o that_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n and_o head_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o wretched_a course_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v after_o these_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a as_o much_o other_o stuff_n be_v of_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o it_o because_o it_o concern_v this_o question_n this_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr reconciliationae_fw-la carthaginensis_n eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v now_o return_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o receive_v all_o our_o mandate_n which_o by_o our_o legate_n we_o send_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o supplication_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o other_o church_n may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n about_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a favour_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthaginensis_n ecclesiaeolim_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-la superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n begin_v with_o his_o colleague_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o coelestinus_n but_o eulalius_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n find_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o subscription_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n utter_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n and_o write_n which_o by_o any_o wit_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 21_o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o fórgery_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n with_o aurelius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withsâ—…and_v this_o roman_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n when_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o lave_v do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n for_o what_o can_v the_o late_a pope_n say_v more_o against_o m._n luther_n john_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o this_o boniface_n the_o second_o say_v against_o holy_a s._n augustine_n that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v stir_v and_o instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o when_o we_o deny_v their_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n we_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o they_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o condemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n the_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o impotent_a malice_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o then_o their_o father_n have_v against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v resist_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n and_o therein_o have_v leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o forgery_n and_o afterward_o by_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n effect_v 22_o other_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v long_o after_o this_o bring_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o say_v sabellicus_n but_o sabellicum_fw-la platina_n say_v that_o milan_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o obedience_n by_o stephen_n the_o nine_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o milan_n stand_v out_o till_o 9_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nine_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o thus_o the_o quarrel_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v begin_v by_o zozimus_n maintain_v by_o boniface_n and_o caelestinus_n but_o reject_v by_o these_o african_a counsel_n the_o cause_n be_v much_o help_v by_o some_o that_o succeed_v as_o leo_n and_o
other_o who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o the_o sleighty_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n draw_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o so_o much_o fancy_v jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o that_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o refute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o obtain_v by_o the_o succeed_a pope_n how_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o land_n and_o how_o some_o emperor_n recover_v jurisdiction_n again_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o those_o fatal_a time_n of_o our_o captivity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o father_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o babylonian_a our_o king_n our_o bishop_n our_o people_n our_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n then_o we_o answer_v in_o captivity_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n than_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n send_v in_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n 2_o after_o these_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v into_o that_o great_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n it_o please_v god_n for_o better_a testification_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o tyranny_n get_v and_o maintain_v by_o forgery_n to_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o it_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n against_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n confirm_v to_o he_o gregory_z the_o first_o questionless_a the_o best_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n use_v such_o reason_n against_o john_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v that_o place_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o after_o gregory_n and_o have_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n sit_v there_o ever_o since_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n they_o have_v take_v and_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o increase_v in_o pride_n ambition_n and_o enormous_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o state_n that_o he_o that_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v find_v it_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n now_o glori_v in_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o which_o title_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n gregory_z herein_o be_v peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o take_v that_o title_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n and_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la 13._o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la 82._o voluit_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o one_o head_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o devise_n which_o after_o this_o the_o friar_n bring_v in_o of_o caput_fw-la ministeriale_a be_v then_o unknown_a the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v this_o thing_n often_o as_o namely_o where_o he_o say_v vniversa_fw-la sibi_fw-la 4._o tentat_fw-la ascriber_n &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la cohaereut_fw-fr videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o as_o member_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o only_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o devise_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o pompaticall_a title_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v gregory_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whosoever_o do_v it_o must_v bec_fw-la that_o antichrist_n that_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v as_o well_o and_o true_o refute_v all_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n now_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o which_o then_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o now_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o due_a stile_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la rom._n uicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 31._o pater_fw-la &_o doctor_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopuâ—…_n universalis_fw-la all_o these_o be_v title_n of_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v alike_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o deter_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vocabulum_fw-la profanum_fw-la vanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la perversum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la elationis_fw-la scelestum_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la superbum_fw-la thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o title_n and_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appellatio_fw-la nefanâ—…inominis_fw-la profani_fw-la nominis_fw-la superbia_fw-la appellatio_fw-la frivoli_fw-la nominis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la stulti_fw-la nominis_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la by_o all_o which_o term_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o take_v such_o name_n upon_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n witness_v say_v sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la 4._o now_o see_v that_o from_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n we_o answer_v this_o proof_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a groundwork_n see_v their_o ancient_a pope_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v the_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n sabinian_n succeed_v who_o sit_v but_o five_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n and_o then_o come_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o title_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o condemn_v then_o and_o never_o before_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o this_o boniface_n be_v account_v the_o threescore_o
and_o six_o pope_n from_o peter_n as_o caranza_n note_v then_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o gregorâ—…e_n have_v write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o stand_v strong_a against_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o for_o he_o first_o obtain_v this_o antichâ—…istian_a name_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v enjoy_v it_o &_o much_o increase_v both_o title_n of_o pride_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o those_o ticle_n 5._o but_o because_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v up_o the_o wound_n that_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o all_o popâ—…_n after_o boniface_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o shift_n and_o so_o proceed_v first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o gregory_n his_o word_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n but_o only_a praecursor_n rom._n antichristâ—…_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n no_o praecursor_n 13._o say_v he_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la sed_fw-la long_a minor_fw-la si_fw-mi ergopraecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la episâ—…pum_fw-la universalem_fw-la ipse_fw-la antichristus_fw-la verus_fw-la non_fw-la hoâ—…se_fw-la faciet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maius_fw-la we_o answer_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o first_o obtain_v this_o title_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o begin_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o successor_n increase_v that_o dominion_n which_o boniface_n begin_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v also_o lord_n of_o king_n that_o be_v more_o than_o boniface_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v less_o than_o antichrist_n in_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o gregory_n his_o word_n stand_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unanswered_a by_o bellarminâ—…_n another_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n he_o will_v shift_v thus_o pariratione_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibid._n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la gregorius_n sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparâ—…tur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la collocasset_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la superbos_fw-la antichristo_fw-la exercitum_fw-la praeparare_fw-la grant_v all_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o wound_n be_v not_o cure_v which_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a pope_n and_o to_o their_o proud_a and_o luxurious_a priest_n these_o falue_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v of_o the_o sore_a that_o they_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o moreover_o bellarmine_n sometime_o will_v shift_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o john_n bishop_n of_o conftantinople_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v occumenicall_a bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bifhop_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o late_o before_o and_o so_o heinous_o have_v condemn_v we_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o approve_a history_n brief_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o boniface_n obtain_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o dishonourable_a title_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o get_v and_o which_o gregory_n so_o much_o reprove_v &_o abhor_v 6_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v be_v that_o which_o john_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o boniface_n obtain_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o who_o write_v thereof_o bear_v sufficient_a witness_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v thus_o hic_fw-la phocaâ—…_n roganâ—…e_v papa_n pâ—…uca_fw-la bonifacâ—…o_o statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la capâ—…t_fw-la esseâ—…_n omnium_fw-la ecclestarâ—…m_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o man_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n then_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o phocas_n then_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o abbas_n vspergensis_n chronic_n say_v post_fw-la â—…abinianum_fw-la bonifacius_n cligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la pontisicatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la se_fw-la dcm_o romanae_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n â—…e_fw-fr scrit_fw-fr â—…bat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la that_o be_v after_o sabmian_n bonifau_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o who_o suit_n phocas_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o thâ—…_n roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v thâ—…_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o then_o this_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o phocâ—…s_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o what_o be_v grant_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o platina_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n boâ—…ifacius_n à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la 3._o magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la abomâ—…bus_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocaâ—…_n but_o with_o great_a suit_n that_o s._n peter_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o take_v to_o herself_o then_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o thing_n witness_n without_o question_n that_o boniface_n by_o importune_a suit_n and_o great_a contention_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v so_o late_o seek_v and_o which_o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n have_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n down_o and_o raise_v antichrist_n up_o and_o therefore_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o hold_v for_o that_o herein_o be_v include_v that_o principality_n over_o bishop_n which_o gregory_n also_o so_o much_o condemn_v no_o man_n make_v question_n blondus_n say_v ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la phocas_n antistitem_fw-la rom._n principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n phoâ—…as_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la 21._o say_v bonifacius_n insolentiam_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la appellantis_fw-la compescuit_fw-la phocas_n enim_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la suasione_n publica_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…niversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sanctione_n constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la romanoque_fw-la pontisici_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedrent_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o ecumenical_a for_o phocas_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n publish_v over_o he_o world_n that_o all_o that_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o matter_n be_v sâ—…_n evident_a the_o no_o shift_n can_v help_v it_o no_o cloak_n can_v hide_v the_o shame_n so_o that_o either_o gregory_n work_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n or_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n he_o have_v once_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n as_o phocas_n can_v give_v he_o but_o who_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o this_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o grow_v thus_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o east_n as_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v italy_n in_o obedience_n though_o for_o a_o time_n rather_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a government_n then_o by_o any_o present_a strength_n they_o keep_v some_o command_n in_o italy_n by_o their_o exarche_n abide_v at_o ravenna_n grâ—…gorie_n
catholic_a 10._o if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n please_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n â—…hey_n may_v have_v enough_o thereof_o for_o as_o pope_n zaâ—…harie_n dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o pippin_n and_o all_o the_o french_a baron_n and_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n since_o practice_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o great_a fervency_n or_o rather_o surie_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n they_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n against_o true_a natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n they_o advance_v usurper_n this_o jurisdiction_n we_o grant_v pope_n have_v practise_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o between_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a between_o impudency_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n both_o they_o and_o we_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n but_o to_o contrary_a end_n they_o bring_v these_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o prove_v jurisdiction_n we_o urge_v the_o same_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o proper_a end_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o if_o they_o can_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o move_v rebellion_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 11._o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v usual_o practise_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o this_o leo_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n call_v he_o to_o a_o examination_n in_o a_o great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o great_a acclamation_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la 27._o laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n especial_a a_o layman_n this_o move_v châ—…rles_n to_o omit_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o turn_v this_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o have_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o jurisdiction_n then_o by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a change_n for_o in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o inquisition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o bishop_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n so_o constantine_n banish_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o godly_a pope_n and_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n yield_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o bishop_n even_o pope_n yea_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n papacy_n rise_v and_o a_o new_a strange_a image_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o papacy_n this_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o hatch_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n 12._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o occasion_n of_o alteration_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v in_o time_n draw_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o jurisdiction_n increase_v the_o same_o by_o degree_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o absence_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o raise_v themselves_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o get_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o the_o enlarge_n &_o advance_v of_o it_o be_v by_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universal_a b._n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v that_o title_n under_o phocas_n the_o pope_n get_v it_o by_o his_o flatterer_n long_o after_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o have_v get_v in_o one_o foot_n far_o into_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o refuse_v the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o they_o jurisdiction_n to_o practice_v coactive_a power_n over_o and_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a sound_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n till_o after_o this_o time_n as_o we_o purpose_v in_o order_n to_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o note_v their_o practice_n so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n which_o withstand_v they_o in_o these_o ambitious_a course_n 13_o these_o attempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o most_o famous_o withstand_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o full_a height_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o begin_v the_o opposition_n most_o to_o appear_v learned_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o write_v and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n whereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n here_o we_o will_v only_o note_v what_o resistance_n it_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n whereunto_o it_o come_v in_o time_n first_o we_o find_v that_o both_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o and_o seek_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_n have_v give_v many_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o charles_n have_v subdue_v the_o lumbards_n as_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o besiege_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o siege_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o travail_n for_o recover_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o the_o late_a patrimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n fal_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o charles_n for_o oppress_v the_o lumbards_n and_o recover_v this_o new_a patrimony_n so_o much_o desire_v so_o hot_o pursue_v so_o dear_o buy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o these_o affair_n charles_n have_v set_v a_o strong_a siege_n about_o pavy_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o captain_n for_o that_o service_n leave_v the_o siege_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o therein_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n confess_v pope_n hadrian_n receive_v charles_n honourable_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o questionless_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o charles_n for_o that_o synod_n give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o province_n of_o his_o government_n to_o invest_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o as_o many_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n but_o of_o late_a some_o have_v quarrel_v against_o this_o story_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v save_v oâ—…ely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o intolerable_a stirrer_n in_o state_n even_o such_o as_o the_o friar_n prove_v afterward_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o open_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seditious_a and_o pestiferous_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o brood_n of_o these_o viper_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o 3._o the_o scrupulositie_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o who_o woman_n be_v much_o move_v and_o draw_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v pharisee_n who_o have_v great_a power_n either_o to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v the_o king_n state_n for_o they_o be_v troublesome_a seditious_a the_o stirrer_n of_o war_n injurious_a and_o immoderate_a provoker_n of_o trouble_n without_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o caesar_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o only_o these_o pharisee_n do_v not_o swear_v these_o be_v in_o number_n somewhat_o above_o six_o thousand_o who_o the_o king_n punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n pecuniary_a which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o wife_n of_o pherora_n disburse_v for_o they_o but_o they_o to_o recompense_v this_o her_o great_a liberality_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o man_n forsooth_o endue_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v that_o k._n herod_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o issue_n and_o kindred_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n their_o benefactor_n with_o her_o husband_n pherora_n and_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o kill_v they_o as_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n thus_o faâ—…re_v josephus_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o deny_v by_o the_o seditious_a pharisee_n who_o then_o inveigle_v woman_n and_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v stir_v rebellion_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o oath_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o rheims_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o against_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o that_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n he_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o council_n and_o aid_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o ego_fw-la arnulphus_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la rhemorum_fw-la 6._o archiepiscopus_fw-la promitto_fw-la regibus_fw-la francorum_fw-la hugoni_n &_o rotberto_n my_o sidem_fw-la purissimam_fw-la seruaturum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxi_fw-la lium_o secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o posse_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la praebiturum_fw-la inimicos_fw-la â—…orun_v nec_fw-la consilio_fw-la nec_fw-la auxilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiuturum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o proceed_v with_o a_o long_a execration_n upon_o the_o breaker_n 30._o nauclerus_fw-la do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o frederick_n barbarossa_n 39_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n practise_v secret_a conspiracy_n draw_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o new_a and_o subtle_a practice_n do_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n under_o his_o dominion_n command_v the_o pope_n agent_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o germany_n unless_o he_o send_v for_o they_o the_o same_o exclusion_n of_o the_o papal_a legate_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n after_o that_o these_o prince_n perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o legacy_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o trâ—…asure_n the_o same_o frederick_n do_v also_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v thither_o by_o this_o injunction_n of_o frederick_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v force_v to_o trudge_v home_o return_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o open_v the_o pope_n meaning_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v here_o set_v it_o down_o hadrian_n the_o four_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o roman_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o 39_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o curse_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o my_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o humility_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o cur_n wherein_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o allegiance_n by_o you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n see_v that_o you_o yourself_o require_v homage_n &_o allegiance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o you_o have_v hold_v their_o hallow_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n &_o manifest_o declare_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o we_o you_o shut_v out_o our_o cardinal_n not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o even_o out_o of_o your_o city_n repent_v therefore_o repentwe_o advise_v you_o for_o whilst_o you_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o consecration_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o fear_v that_o seek_v more_o you_o will_v loose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 32._o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o deny_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o clerk_n especial_o of_o bishop_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n draw_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n resist_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n because_o the_o pope_n seek_v sovereign_a allegiance_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n stand_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n can_v stand_v and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o parliament_n enact_v quarrel_v against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a oath_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o frivoulous_a exception_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o this_o oath_n which_o frederick_n exact_v emperor_n be_v for_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o john_n wiolife_o descry_v because_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n not_o the_o king_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o quarrel_n wherewith_o thomas_n becket_n trouble_v the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 38._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o afterward_o repent_v seek_v poster_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n 33._o then_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n be_v in_o use_n before_o we_o find_v it_o exact_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o exact_v it_o of_o archbishop_n the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v boniface_n term_v the_o german_a
part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o find_v the_o same_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o his_o height_n the_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n so_o much_o pursue_v by_o pope_n we_o gather_v to_o be_v these_o power_n over_o bishop_n power_n over_o general_a counsel_n investiture_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n appellation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v dâ—…_n facto_fw-la to_o practice_v that_o power_n whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a the_o two_o first_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o because_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o chapt._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o investiture_n 44._o the_o first_o pope_n that_o claim_v investiture_n be_v hildebrand_n william_n malmsbury_n say_v hic_fw-la hildebranduâ—…_n quod_fw-la alij_fw-la iâ—…usitaverant_fw-la palam_fw-la eâ—…tulit_fw-la excommunicans_fw-la electos_fw-la qui_fw-la inuestituras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la manu_fw-la laici_fw-la per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o bacuâ—…m_fw-la accipereâ—…_n reg_fw-la that_o be_v he_o open_o by_o excommunication_n thrust_v out_o they_o that_o have_v take_v investiture_n of_o church_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n by_o a_o anglor_n ring_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o thing_n before_o hildâ—…bi_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v not_o do_v whereunto_o all_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n give_v consent_n declare_v that_o the_o first_o claim_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o 36._o investiture_n be_v begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o peremptory_a herein_o raise_v and_o continue_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a a_o contention_n about_o this_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v the_o church_n right_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v usurp_v it_o by_o invasion_n and_o intrusion_n first_o private_o and_o then_o more_o public_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o point_n to_o who_o right_a investiture_n do_v auncieâ—…tly_o belong_v whether_o to_o king_n or_o to_o pope_n now_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o gratian_n for_o he_o bring_v a_o ancient_a testimony_n which_o do_v witness_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v entreat_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o defend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o this_o ancient_a right_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n hadrian_n hâ—…drianus_n autem_fw-la hadrianâ—…s_n papa_n cum_fw-la universa_fw-la synodo_fw-la carolo_n ius_fw-la &_o potâ—…statem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la patritiatus_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provinciaâ—…_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la inuestituram_fw-la accipere_fw-la defiâ—…ivit_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la laudetâ—…r_n &_o iâ—…uestiatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la consecretur_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o define_v that_o bishop_n through_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n thus_o much_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o sigebert_n and_o many_o more_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o 774_o pope_n leo_n who_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o as_o hadrian_n do_v to_o charles_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_n othoni_fw-la primo_fw-la 7._o teâ—…tonicorum_fw-la regi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sâ—…ccessoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetuam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la synedo_n â—…ligendi_fw-la successorem_fw-la &_o summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la archiepisâ—…opos_fw-fr seâ—…_n episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la inuestituram_fw-la accipiant_fw-la to_o otho_n the_o first_o germane_a emperor_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v the_o choose_v our_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o this_o to_o choose_v archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o 45._o in_o both_o these_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o hadrian_n as_o of_o leo_n there_o be_v anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o violator_n thereof_o now_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o violator_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o their_o consistory_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n under_o anathema_n be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v unchangeable_o keep_v or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o some_o of_o late_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o grant_v these_o investiture_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o then_o from_o the_o pope_n gift_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v they_o which_o give_v they_o may_v revoke_v this_o gift_n we_o answer_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o charles_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v emperor_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o grâ—…tian_n this_o be_v often_o call_v antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la 21._o and_o prisca_fw-la conâ—…uetudo_fw-la and_o cap._n 18._o pope_n stephen_n answer_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n quod_fw-la imperialem_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la minimè_fw-la detulit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o uestrâ—…_n solertia_fw-la imperialâ—…_n ut_fw-la prisca_fw-la dictat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la percepta_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la quem_fw-la â—…dmodum_fw-la vos_fw-la scire_fw-la credmus_n imperiali_fw-la directa_fw-la epistola_fw-la tunc_fw-la voluntati_fw-la uâ—…strae_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la parebimuâ—…_n and_o again_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deâ—…retum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la &_o iussionâ—…_n debeat_fw-la ordinaâ—…io_fw-la provenire_fw-la then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v charles_n then_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o ticinum_n to_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n confirm_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a history_n especial_o by_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o testify_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o draw_v charles_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o empire_n clear_o know_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n exquirentibâ—…s_fw-la investituris_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n &_o imperij_fw-la that_o be_v making_n search_n of_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v charles_n to_o have_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o but_o then_o be_v investiture_n confirm_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n 46._o hincmâ—…rus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o sixty_o at_o what_o time_n without_o any_o question_n the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v continue_v of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n consensu_fw-la 5._o principis_fw-la terrae_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la divino_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o defendendas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la electione_n cleri_fw-la atque_fw-la plebis_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ecelesiasticum_fw-la regimeâ—…_n absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la venalitate_fw-la â—…rovehi_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n without_o simony_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o every_o prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n ibid._n say_v afterward_o principi_fw-la terrae_fw-la
magnoperè_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…e_v in_o his_o deus_fw-la offendatur_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la religio_fw-la christiâ—…na_fw-la consistere_fw-la debet_fw-la marsilius_n patavin_n have_v a_o testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o doubtless_o 25._o authority_n may_v move_v some_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v forbid_v investiture_n to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o lie_v hand_n albeit_o say_v he_o by_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o predecessor_n 467._o exhibit_v all_o due_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o take_v investiture_n from_o layman_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o marsilius_n have_v see_v a_o decree_n of_o simplicius_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a decree_n of_o simplicius_n then_o be_v investiture_n acknowledge_v the_o prince_n right_a long_o before_o charles_n but_o if_o that_o decree_n be_v forge_v as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o let_v the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o mint_n know_v howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o investiture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o haâ—…rian_n yield_v to_o charles_n grant_v also_o by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o express_a confession_n of_o who_o some_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o some_o since_o 47._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n the_o one_o to_o purchase_v a_o new_a title_n the_o other_o to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o unmix_a this_o power_n coactive_a be_v not_o then_o practise_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n give_v place_n and_o authority_n to_o bishop_n add_v unto_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o new_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o constantine_n other_o emperor_n and_o king_n add_v thereto_o so_o that_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o thing_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la for_o write_v of_o this_o otho_n he_o say_v 967._o câ—…edidit_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la imperio_fw-la subiectis_fw-la pâ—…cem_fw-la darâ—…_n posse_fw-la si_fw-la temporalia_fw-la dominia_fw-la â—…am_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la alijs_fw-la adiungerentur_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la certi_fw-la seruiâ—…ij_fw-la obseruatione_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la augmentaretur_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o magnam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exaltandam_fw-la credidit_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la magnae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la alijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la intermiscerentur_fw-la a_o mix_a jurisdiction_n thus_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n that_o bishop_n haviâ—…g_v receive_v such_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o these_o prince_n shall_v be_v well_o secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o they_o for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o prince_n 48._o this_o example_n of_o government_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o state_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o question_n or_o contradiction_n till_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n for_o gregory_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o ancient_a right_n which_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o declare_v that_o this_o right_n of_o they_o in_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n so_o ancient_a so_o establish_v that_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o constantia_n augustâ—…_n he_o say_v salonitâ—…_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la eâ—…nit_fw-la quod_fw-la egâ—…_n 7â—…_n audience_n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la praevaricaâ—…orem_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la protinus_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnâ—…no_fw-la missarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d celebrarâ—…_n nullo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesumeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_n 〈◊〉_d si_fw-fr hâ—…_n fieri_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iuâ—…sissent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o sâ—…lone_a be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o chaplain_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o neâ—…er_n happen_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a prince_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o send_v present_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v inordinate_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o first_o i_o may_v understand_v of_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n whither_o they_o command_v this_o which_o testimony_n â—…is_v also_o cite_v desâ—…_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o choose_v bishop_n as_o hadrian_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n to_o charles_n and_o lâ—…o_o to_o otho_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o iâ—…truded_v upon_o that_o church_n not_o only_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n before_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o emperoâ—…s_n consent_n herein_o he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o intrude_a without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v a_o thing_n never_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n before_o that_o time_n facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la for_o tâ—…at_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o intrusion_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v under_o any_o pope_n but_o not_o practise_v under_o any_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o prince_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o a_o praevaricator_n that_o presume_v to_o cross_v this_o ancient_a right_n of_o prince_n then_o he_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o prâ—…uaricators_n gregory_n know_v well_o what_o he_o write_v have_v the_o perfect_a register_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v between_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o time_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n make_v fair_a and_o full_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n long_o before_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o witness_v by_o the_o twelve_o toletan_n counsel_n 6._o which_o be_v hâ—…ld_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o that_o be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n wherein_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o right_n to_o charles_n as_o the_o old_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 49._o but_o cardinal_n baroniuâ—…_n strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fury_n in_o this_o question_n of_o investiture_n venture_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o desperate_a course_n deny_v all_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v a_o more_o shameless_a handle_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o man_n before_o he_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v report_v of_o hadrian_n yield_v this_o to_o charles_n but_o most_o of_o all_o he_o break_v all_o rule_n of_o patience_n and_o moderation_n against_o sigebert_n because_o among_o many_o he_o also_o have_v report_v this_o 774._o story_n sigeâ—…ert_n say_v he_o like_o a_o impostor_n first_o devise_v and_o forge_v this_o tale_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n yield_v investiture_n to_o charles_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o sâ—…hismaticall_a emperor_n why_o baronius_n shall_v put_v upon_o sigeâ—…ert_a imposture_n and_o subornation_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n herein_o there_o can_v no_o proof_n appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o investiture_n if_o this_o beâ—…_n his_o meaning_n he_o be_v much_o decâ—…ived_v for_o before_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prince_n right_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v long_o before_o
of_o his_o ancestor_n saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la or_o dine_v svo_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o saâ—…cta_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n this_o clause_n be_v think_v new_a scrupulous_a and_o offensive_a the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o yield_v without_o exception_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contention_n philippus_n a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v into_o england_n by_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n without_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o do_v so_o but_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o promise_n hence_o a_o new_a contention_n begin_v but_o be_v again_o persuade_v he_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o slippery_a merchant_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fetch_v to_o their_o approbation_n and_o seal_n to_o those_o law_n hereunto_o when_o other_o assent_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o they_o nor_o allow_v they_o afterwards_o the_o archbishop_n suspend_v himself_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n the_o king_n perceive_v his_o rebellious_a disposition_n require_v the_o baron_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n cito_fw-la facite_fw-la mihi_fw-la iusticiâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la homo_fw-la ibid._n meus_fw-la ligius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o stare_v iuri_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la mea_fw-la recusat_fw-la as_o the_o baron_n be_v attend_v this_o service_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n i_o prohibit_v you_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v omnibus_fw-la clamantibus_fw-la say_v my_o ibid._n author_n quo_fw-la progrederis_fw-la prodiâ—…er_fw-la exspecta_fw-la &_o â—…_n iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n change_v his_o apparel_n and_o name_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o deerman_n the_o archbishop_n thus_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o king_n call_v his_o grandfather_n law_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o maintain_v they_o condemnavit_fw-la illas_fw-la in_o perpâ—…tuum_fw-la &_o anaâ—…hematizavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la eaâ—…_n tenerent_fw-la &_o alâ—…quo_fw-la modo_fw-la faverent_fw-la say_v hoveden_n 80._o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n than_o stir_v to_o advance_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v not_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o murderer_n robber_n incendiary_n traitor_n may_v not_o execute_v that_o office_n for_o which_o only_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n now_o because_o the_o devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o age_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o king_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o these_o exemption_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o archbishop_n condemn_v the_o king_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n new_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o archbishop_n disobedience_n disallow_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n therein_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n they_o commend_v the_o king_n care_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n they_o testify_v that_o the_o king_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o the_o due_a honour_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o have_v rex_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutus_fw-la pacem_fw-la providet_fw-la subiectorum_fw-la 292._o per_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la haâ—…c_fw-la conserâ—…et_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o commissis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la debitas_fw-la &_o exhibitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la the_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n provide_v his_o subject_n peace_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o require_v and_o exact_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v before_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o rashness_n and_o furious_a anger_n for_o suspending_a and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o dean_n before_o any_o question_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v move_v ordo_fw-la iudiciorum_fw-la nows_fw-la say_v they_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o eanonibus_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la incognitus_fw-la damnare_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o dâ—…_n culpa_fw-la postremo_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la this_n be_v a_o new_a proceed_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a in_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o this_o day_n first_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o know_v the_o fault_n 81._o and_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o suffragans_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o worthy_a &_o famous_a testimony_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v his_o princely_a office_n nor_o effect_v his_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n rex_fw-la say_v they_o fide_fw-la christian_n ssimus_fw-la in_fw-la copula_fw-la â—…oiugalis_fw-la castimonij_fw-la honestissimus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o iusliciae_fw-la conseâ—…uator_fw-la &_o dilataâ—…or_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la voâ—…_n be_v agit_fw-fr totis_fw-la in_o his_o feruet_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la tollantur_fw-la scandala_fw-la cunspurciâ—…ijs_fw-la suis_fw-la eliminentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la pax_fw-la totum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la atque_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la pacem_fw-la regnisui_fw-la enormi_fw-la insolentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la non_fw-la medioâ—…riter_fw-la turbari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n in_o faith_n most_o christian_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n most_o honest_a for_o preservation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n without_o comparison_n the_o stout_a do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n desire_v this_o that_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o sin_n with_o their_o filth_n may_v be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n and_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o enormous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o proceed_v declare_v wherein_o those_o strange_a exemption_n stand_v which_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v commit_v murder_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v only_o by_o degrade_n but_o the_o king_n think_v that_o punishment_n not_o sufficient_a for_o establish_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n hiâ—…_n non_fw-la dominationis_fw-la ambitâ—…_n non_fw-la opprimendae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la intuitâ—…_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la pacis_fw-la affectu_fw-la eo_fw-la rex_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la obseruatas_fw-la &_o pacificè_fw-la &_o reverenter_fw-la exhibitas_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la deduci_fw-la vellet_fw-la in_o medium_n that_o be_v hereupon_o not_o through_o ambition_n of_o domination_n not_o with_o any_o purpose_n to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bring_v to_o open_a knowledge_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v observe_v and_o peaceable_o and_o reverent_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n before_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la declamata_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la hac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
a_o canon_n in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o statute_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o apostolical_a confirmation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o strength_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o law_n as_o by_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o their_o own_o oath_n when_o the_o pope_n letter_n do_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o forbid_v of_o thing_n honest_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o command_a thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a therefore_o these_o law_n forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_v vice_n and_o be_v consequent_o no_o just_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n 89._o the_o last_o condition_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n because_o say_v he_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v that_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v honour_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o example_n say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n otherwise_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v simple_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n law_n come_v in_o be_v never_o find_v without_o strong_a and_o strange_a simony_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o law_n which_o command_v it_o for_o who_o make_v that_o law_n which_o say_v pallium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 2._o fortiter_fw-la postulaâ—…i_fw-la the_o pall_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o make_v a_o strong_a suit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o strong_a suit_n they_o know_v best_a that_o have_v purchase_v pall_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v never_o purchase_v a_o pall_n therefore_o poor_a man_n though_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o rich_a purchaser_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v none_o to_o make_v suit_n but_o such_o as_o can_v make_v strong_a suit_n than_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o ungodly_a papa_n law_n which_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o down_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a law_n which_o so_o strict_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v concubine_n many_o other_o law_n there_o be_v 4._o of_o this_o form_n so_o that_o by_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o law_n that_o be_v just_a the_o pope_n lawâ—…s_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o all_o which_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n make_v law_n to_o rule_v those_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o end_n take_v up_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o pope_n live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v under_o several_a prince_n §_o 7._o of_o appellation_n 90._o another_o part_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o they_o have_v challenge_v but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o question_n about_o appeal_n in_o this_o land_n that_o i_o can_v find_v begin_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o after_o that_o some_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n anselm_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o pope_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o for_o at_o that_o time_n two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n without_o his_o leave_n than_o shall_v he_o falsify_v his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n reason_v thus_o say_v malmsbury_n angl._n consuetudo_fw-la regâ—…imes_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetuâ—…ines_fw-la regnitollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o toronam_fw-la regni_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la coronam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aufert_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la in_o i_o agit_fw-fr for_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n first_o because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v nominate_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o because_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v that_o there_o grow_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o they_o anselm_n his_o answer_n be_v tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o king_n the_o obedience_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n vicar_n be_v not_o against_o my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v so_o enchant_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n anselm_n be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v allegiance_n answer_v thus_o what_o ibid._n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o break_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o grant_v i_o promise_v but_o conditional_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o where_o you_o etc._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v break_v my_o allegiance_n by_o prevaricate_a your_o law_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a save_v your_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o another_o have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o jowe_o to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o sea_n i_o appeal_v with_o much_o stir_n and_o strife_n to_o this_o effect_n anselm_n hold_v his_o resolution_n stiff_o 91._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n as_o stand_v against_o godliness_n order_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n as_o induce_v darkness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v ungodly_a can_v it_o be_v make_v godly_a and_o lawful_a in_o anselme_n time_n yet_o anselm_n we_o see_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n augustine_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n simple_o without_o consideration_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o thereunto_o have_v be_v add_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o such_o appellation_n anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n which_o augustine_n deny_v and_o withstand_v the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v no_o other_o coâ—…_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n if_o this_o obedience_n have_v be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n in_o anselmes_n time_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v and_o yield_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o stand_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n the_o other_o have_v his_o time_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v as_o this_o opinion_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o reject_v by_o augustine_n find_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v up_o between_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o
flattery_n in_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o resume_v these_o old_a condemn_a privilege_n and_o therewithal_o to_o patch_v yp_n a_o jurisdiction_n stand_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n 92._o and_o yet_o be_v anselm_n as_o resolute_a in_o this_o as_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o herein_o a_o great_a difference_n appear_v which_o may_v much_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o saint_n augustine_n stand_v against_o appellation_n to_o rome_n have_v herein_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o one_o dissent_v but_o anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n which_o thing_n i_o report_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n who_o herein_o resist_v their_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n william_n malmsburie_n witness_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ibid._n england_n deny_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o primate_n this_o show_v that_o archishop_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n before_o bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o archishop_n use_v to_o purchase_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o pall_n anselm_n have_v not_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o variance_n with_o the_o king_n obtain_v for_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o first_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pall._n now_o the_o pope_n in_o grant_v the_o pall_n convey_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o archbishopp_n to_o stir_v such_o rebellious_a tumult_n against_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n such_o be_v this_o faction_n which_o anselm_n maintain_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v after_o this_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o question_n of_o investiture_n 93._o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o publish_v that_o law_n which_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v grave_a edictum_fw-la &_o execrabile_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la 2._o vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regui_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la iusticia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v without_o delay_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v say_v item_n generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v simple_o by_o law_n prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n now_o invent_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o a_o ancient_a law_n now_o renew_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o william_n rufus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v urge_v this_o law_n against_o anselm_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o aver_n that_o such_o appeal_n do_v stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 94._o but_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v question_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o this_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o profession_n yet_o let_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o story_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n william_n rufus_n the_o conqueror_n son_n declare_v as_o malmsbury_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o confirm_v by_o his_o father_n that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o these_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o he_o not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o conqueror_n though_o enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o by_o he_o for_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n enact_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o mind_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v after_o much_o and_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o baron_n persuade_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o the_o baron_n say_v hoveden_n urge_v the_o king_n pro_fw-la anima_fw-la regis_fw-la eduardi_fw-it qui_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la concesserat_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la erant_fw-la leges_fw-la unde_fw-la concilio_n habito_fw-la praecatui_fw-la baronum_fw-la tandem_fw-la acquievit_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la die_fw-la visa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veneratae_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la angliam_fw-la corroboratae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la leges_fw-la eduardiregis_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la adgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o king_n edward_n soul_n who_o bequeath_v he_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o who_o law_n they_o be_v whereupon_o hold_v a_o parliament_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o baron_n request_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n honour_v establish_a and_o confirm_v through_o all_o england_n which_o law_n be_v before_o find_v out_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edgar_n grandfather_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o this_o hoveden_n enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n establish_v be_v king_n edward_n law_n which_o law_n say_v he_o be_v call_v king_n edward_n law_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v they_o first_o but_o because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o some_o neglect_n lie_v unregarded_a and_o not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n after_o edgar_n death_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v between_o king_n edgar_n death_n and_o s._n edward_n coronation_n he_o revive_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o confirm_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v s._n edward_n law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o peaceable_a king_n edgar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n collect_v that_o the_o same_o law_n proceed_v from_o king_n alphred_n for_o he_o like_o another_o justinian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v compile_v certain_a volume_n of_o 2._o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britain_n saxon_n and_o dane_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o molmucin_n law_n and_o also_o the_o martiaâ—…_n law_n the_o one_o of_o dunwallo_n molmucius_n a_o ancient_a british_a king_n the_o other_o so_o name_v of_o martia_n proba_n a_o ancient_a british_a queen_n and_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n establish_v the_o saxon_a law_n it_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o henry_n huntingdon_n who_o say_v thus_o saxones_n pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la terram_fw-la bello_fw-la capessentes_fw-la captam_fw-la obtivebant_fw-la obtentam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la legibus_fw-la regebant_fw-la ne_n non_fw-la &_o normanici_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o breviter_fw-la terram_fw-la subdentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la victis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la legesque_fw-la antiquas_fw-la regni_fw-la jure_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la the_o saxon_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n overcome_v the_o land_n in_o time_n by_o war_n build_v as_o they_o over_o come_v and_o as_o they_o build_v govern_v it_o by_o law_n the_o norman_n also_o quick_o subdue_a the_o land_n under_o they_o yet_o grant_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lise_fw-fr and_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v 95._o then_o whereas_o william_n rufus_n
persian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 101._o by_o all_o which_o we_o findè_fw-la by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n must_v rise_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o find_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v utter_o ruinate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v up_o and_o surprise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o confer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n with_o these_o event_n which_o by_o history_n be_v true_o record_v lay_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o these_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a exaltation_n i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a labour_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o before_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n never_o enter_v into_o such_o furious_a attempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n for_o they_o yield_v exact_a obedience_n to_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o all_o which_o while_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v command_v direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o punish_v and_o censure_v disorderous_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n that_o offend_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o like_a in_o such_o thing_n the_o emperor_n rule_v the_o pope_n obey_v no_o strive_v no_o threaten_n no_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n appear_v all_o this_o while_n but_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v grant_v to_o beniface_n the_o three_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n then_o begin_v that_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n fall_v from_o 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n &_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n into_o pride_n ambition_n and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o never_o cease_v roll_v downward_o till_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a practice_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n thus_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v they_o have_v one_o fall_n after_o another_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n 733._o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o childeric_n or_o chilperic_n 102._o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o depose_v the_o emperor_n think_v all_o their_o labour_n lose_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v those_o territory_n make_v subject_a to_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o emperor_n their_o fear_n be_v that_o either_o the_o several_a city_n will_v procure_v their_o own_o freedom_n or_o that_o some_o that_o be_v strong_a will_v surprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o a_o small_a part_n may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n the_o lumbards_n be_v then_o strong_a in_o italy_n and_o have_v soon_o get_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o dominion_n to_o prevent_v their_o rise_n and_o to_o enrich_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o new_a patrimony_n the_o pope_n after_o they_o have_v use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lumbards_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o against_o the_o lumbards_n begin_v to_o call_v new_a aide_n into_o italy_n draw_v first_o pippin_n and_o then_o charles_n against_o the_o lumbards_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n pipin_n be_v make_v 752._o king_n of_o france_n for_o this_o service_n and_o childeric_n the_o right_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v harmannus_n contractus_fw-la other_o attribute_n this_o to_o pope_n zachary_n childeric_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n after_o all_o this_o there_o stick_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o pippin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o childeric_n his_o sovereign_n this_o scruple_n the_o pope_n undertake_v 753._o to_o remove_v for_o say_v vspergensis_n pope_n stephen_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o sovereign_a childeric_n thus_o be_v these_o great_a affair_n order_v and_o disorder_v the_o emperor_n depose_v his_o subject_n raise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n exalt_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o french_a king_n depose_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v practice_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o attempt_v by_o pope_n from_o these_o beginning_n and_o example_n the_o succeed_a pope_n take_v light_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n moreover_o after_o these_o example_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n they_o who_o through_o ambition_n aspire_v without_o right_a or_o title_n to_o kingdom_n have_v devote_a their_o service_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o hold_v the_o spaniard_n so_o stiff_o in_o popery_n but_o only_o a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n more_o than_o these_o for_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la record_v that_o carolus_n martellus_n father_n to_o pipin_n be_v then_o constable_n of_o france_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o france_n at_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o sarracin_n he_o will_v bountiful_o repay_v all_o but_o after_o most_o great_a and_o rich_a victory_n he_o not_o only_o repay_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v also_o the_o bishpppe_n from_o their_o sea_n hold_v the_o sea_n empty_a to_o pay_v soldier_n which_o thing_n bring_v a_o foul_a confusion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o this_o man_n for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o church_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n 103._o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o choose_v pope_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n after_o that_o emperor_n become_v christian_a this_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n who_o make_v this_o hadrian_n the_o first_o who_o alter_v this_o ancient_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o absense_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a than_o emperor_n 3_o who_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v this_o business_n but_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o pope_n set_v john_n the_o five_o to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n commaundemâ—…nt_n and_o appoint_v both_o may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n platina_n of_o the_o pope_n 685._o under_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n for_o from_o constantine_n till_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n till_o charles_n the_o first_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n charles_n the_o first_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v from_o his_o time_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o hadrian_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o require_v if_o plaâ—…ina_n say_v true_a other_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n thus_o strive_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o ancient_a yoke_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o reject_v the_o emperor_n consent_n many_o more_o practice_n by_o blood_n
fraud_n devilish_a pride_n and_o necromancy_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v pope_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n beno_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o only_o a_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v out_o that_o hildebrand_n 36_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v much_o further_v by_o one_o maude_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o great_a riches_n then_o in_o italy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n 104._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n to_o repress_v hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 5._o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o intrude_a into_o the_o papacy_n &_o for_o his_o infamous_a &_o prodigious_a conversation_n &_o adiudgedhim_n to_o be_v depose_v hildebrand_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o news_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o government_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o emperor_n of_o a_o sudden_a be_v rob_v of_o his_o friend_n &_o subject_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v to_o negotiate_v this_o matter_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o great_a debasement_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o barefoot_a in_o a_o sharp_a frost_n in_o deep_a winter_n three_o day_n attend_v at_o canusium_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v crave_v pardon_n his_o censure_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o but_o afterward_o set_v up_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o war_n against_o he_o rodolph_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n be_v so_o wound_v in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o merseburge_n without_o hope_n of_o life_n call_v the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v favour_v he_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n behold_v 1080._o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v smite_v off_o in_o the_o battle_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v that_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o confirm_v a_o oath_n of_o my_o 37_o allegiance_n to_o my_o master_n henry_n this_o have_v i_o get_v by_o follow_v your_o council_n return_v you_o to_o your_o master_n and_o keep_v your_o first_o faith_n as_o for_o i_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 105._o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o brixia_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombary_n germany_n meet_v there_o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o a_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n a_o disorderer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o periurous_a sacrilegious_a incendiary_n a_o witch_n and_o necromancer_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o hildebrand_n understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n usperg_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n to_o pray_v set_v a_o knave_n above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o kill_v he_o while_o the_o varlet_n be_v set_v the_o stone_n for_o that_o purpose_n down_o come_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o traitor_n with_o it_o who_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n therewith_o after_o that_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v up_o many_o such_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o effect_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o â—…andring_v like_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n though_o bring_v to_o a_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n at_o salernum_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o new_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o pestiferous_a against_o his_o estate_n disclaim_v by_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_o disorder_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o just_o revenge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a the_o chronicle_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o vspergensis_n fol._n 226._o that_o this_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v fight_v three_o score_n and_o two_o pitch_a battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v thirty_o the_o other_o fifty_o henry_n the_o five_o 106._o when_o hildebrand_n and_o rodolph_n both_o conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v both_o overthrow_v the_o succeed_a pope_n maintain_v the_o same_o policy_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o these_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v well_o know_v raise_v henry_n the_o five_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o this_o old_a emperor_n be_v weary_a of_o trouble_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v some_o repose_n make_v his_o 37_o purpose_n know_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v all_o government_n to_o his_o son_n and_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o journey_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellion_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o desire_n of_o dominion_n neither_o wish_v he_o the_o deprination_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n but_o if_o his_o father_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o will_v he_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n the_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v this_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v surprise_v imprison_v by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o emperor_n extant_a in_o naucler_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v against_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n after_o faith_n and_o assurance_n give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n come_v peaceable_o to_o mentz_n be_v surprise_v treacherous_o after_o all_o this_o henry_n the_o five_o come_v to_o rome_n find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o paschalis_n the_o second_o contend_v with_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o his_o father_n feel_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n anger_n that_o thereupon_o a_o tuâ—…ult_n be_v raise_v in_o that_o tumult_n pope_n paschalis_n be_v take_v who_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n jurisdictión_n and_o disclaim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n 107._o at_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n but_o after_o all_o this_o grant_n of_o pope_n 38._o paschalis_n no_o bond_n be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o a_o pope_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v come_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v if_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a end_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n in_o this_o council_n pope_n paschalis_n excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o for_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o for_o say_v he_o that_o write_v which_o i_o make_v which_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o privilege_n i_o do_v here_o condemn_v under_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a acclamation_n fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o so_o then_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signinum_fw-la faid_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n but_o rather_o a_o praviledge_n because_o it_o contain_v pravity_n and_o heresy_n whereupon_o another_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o that_o privilege_n contain_v heresy_n than_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n caietan_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o speech_n answer_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o we_o all_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n that_o write_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a nay_o quoth_v another_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n paschalis_n by_o his_o hand_n command_v silence_n appease_v the_o clamour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o heresy_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v
they_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v from_o parma_n be_v return_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o other_o citizen_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v draw_v other_o city_n to_o the_o like_a revolt_n he_o give_v over_o the_o journey_n to_o lion_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o prelate_n refute_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a objection_n declare_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o 2._o innocency_n innocentius_n regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o innocency_n pursue_v he_o by_o violence_n malice_n open_a war_n secret_a conspiracy_n seek_v all_o mean_n that_o his_o unholy_a head_n can_v invent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o recreation_n in_o hawk_v at_o grossetum_fw-la by_o the_o sea_n shore_n near_o to_o sien_n the_o pope_n draw_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n innocentius_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o pontifical_a exploit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o thrust_v down_o frederick_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o first_o be_v set_v up_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n this_o 1247._o man_n besiege_v vâ—…mes_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o short_o after_o resign_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o be_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n set_v up_o this_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v gage_v against_o the_o frisian_n neither_o of_o these_o say_v naucler_fw-mi be_v number_v among_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o secret_a trap_n lay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n malice_n where_o strength_n fail_v the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 124._o the_o king_n of_o england_n speed_v no_o better_a than_o other_o for_o by_o this_o unbridled_a power_n of_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n king_n john_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n these_o trouble_n grow_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o election_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o suffragans_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n john_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o suffragans_n choose_v reynold_n the_o subpriour_a of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o secret_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o stay_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o show_v not_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o without_o those_o letter_n commendatory_a they_o can_v not_o proceed_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v another_o who_o the_o king_n may_v commend_v this_o the_o king_n like_v well_o and_o commend_v john_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o hollinshed_n say_v but_o mat._n paris_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v not_o so_o much_o the_o monk_n glad_o obey_v the_o king_n request_n and_o madâ—…_n choice_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v both_o thrust_v upon_o they_o stephen_n langton_n command_v and_o compel_v so_o many_o of_o those_o monk_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n to_o choose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o stephen_n langton_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o king_n john_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n wherefore_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v stephen_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n promote_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n this_o contention_n continue_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n denounce_v he_o and_o his_o land_n accurse_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o sâ—…ruants_n and_o not_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o his_o jurisdiction_n denounce_v the_o interdiction_n and_o then_o flee_v to_o rome_n king_n john_n see_v many_o fall_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n after_o this_o come_v paâ—…dulph_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o with_o stephen_n langton_n to_o take_v council_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o king_n john_n thus_o king_n john_n be_v depriuâ—…d_v of_o his_o government_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n many_o revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v weak_a and_o when_o the_o popâ—…_n have_v thus_o weaken_v he_o than_o he_o set_v up_o the_o french_a king_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o king_n circumvent_v by_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppress_v be_v also_o bereave_v of_o all_o help_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulph_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o the_o earl_n of_o tholous_a 125._o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o live_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n rise_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o start_v up_o like_o those_o arm_a soldier_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o sudden_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n be_v sow_v by_o cadmus_n such_o a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o friar_n be_v new_o hatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v francis_n and_o doâ—…inick_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n and_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o claim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v apparent_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n thunder_v out_o their_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o occasion_n practise_v this_o power_n in_o depose_v prince_n find_v themselves_o much_o cross_v in_o these_o course_n by_o bishop_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o long_a time_n faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o courageous_a against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n auentiâ—…us_o give_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o he_o write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o learned_a industrious_a love_a christ_n and_o declare_v their_o love_n by_o feed_v their_o flock_n diligent_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o in_o diverse_a synod_n they_o censure_v the_o pope_n folly_n and_o ambition_n free_o and_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o matter_n so_o judge_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v advise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o authority_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o province_n of_o any_o bishop_n thing_n be_v guide_v by_o truth_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o church_n and_o province_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o stranger_n can_v do_v this_o godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confound_v to_o oppâ—…esse_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o hoc_fw-la iâ—…stitutum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o aueâ—…tinus_n tollere_fw-la &_o antiquare_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoruatem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la cuâ—…cta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redigere_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la 126._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n
his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v it_o absolve_v his_o subâ—…ects_n from_o their_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n 4._o draw_v those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o peter_n and_o when_o martiâ—…_n be_v dead_a hoâ—…orius_n the_o four_o do_v redouble_v his_o curse_n upon_o peter_n after_o all_o these_o curse_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o war_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o vexation_n of_o christendom_n yet_o peter_n maintain_v his_o challenge_n and_o hold_v those_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n 136._o bonâ—…face_v the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o holy_a war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o policy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o send_v prince_n abroad_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v suck_v their_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n the_o bishop_n have_v use_v all_o persuasion_n he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o find_v the_o king_n nothing_o move_v with_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v from_o persuasion_n he_o fall_v to_o threaten_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o threaten_n and_o because_o as_o some_o add_v the_o bishop_n have_v ravish_v a_o ingenuous_a maid_n throw_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n other_o say_v he_o apprehend_v naucler_n the_o bishop_n quod_fw-la esset_fw-la paterinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n boniface_n be_v high_o displease_v and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v naucler_n all_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n arrive_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n earnest_a motion_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v draw_v great_a treasure_n out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n or_o thither_o to_o carry_v money_n whereupon_o boniface_n curse_v philip_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n absolve_v his_o noble_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n invest_v albert_n by_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v thaâ—…_n kingdom_n 44._o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n no_o quoth_v the_o pope_n that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o jezebell_n live_v meaning_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albert_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o honour_n who_o he_o hate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o her_o brethren_n and_o ancestor_n have_v do_v valiant_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 137._o against_o this_o furious_a attempt_n of_o boniface_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v diverse_o report_v all_o agreâ—…_n 8._o that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n confound_v the_o narration_n thus_o adsedeâ—…_n apostolicam_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d futuruâ—…_n que_fw-fr concilium_fw-la appellavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a as_o he_o say_v and_o to_o a_o councâ—…ll_n which_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v hold_v naucler_fw-mi deliver_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d congregari_fw-la fâ—…cit_fw-la paritijs_fw-la omnâ—…s_fw-la praelatos_fw-la franciâ—…_n nec_fw-la non_fw-it barones_n &_o facto_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la svi_fw-la iustificatione_n appellavit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sentemâ—…a_fw-la se_fw-la excusando_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la invehendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n excuse_v himself_o &_o inveigh_v against_o boniface_n this_o man_n than_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o appellation_n to_o the_o empty_a sea_n but_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o diverse_a be_v about_o these_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o sarra_n columna_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o nogarelius_fw-la a_o french_a knight_n a_o man_n faithful_a to_o the_o king_n the_o pretence_n be_v diwlge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o publish_v the_o king_n appeal_v against_o 8._o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o sarra_n have_v another_o secret_a purpose_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n gather_v close_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o silence_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v then_o in_o his_o father_n house_n sarra_n break_v up_o the_o door_n take_v boniface_n in_o bed_n bind_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ranulphus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o horse_n unbridled_a with_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o run_v 39_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o which_o naucler_n observe_v of_o this_o pope_n imperatoribus_fw-la regibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibusque_fw-la torrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la inij_fw-la cere_v conabâ—…tur_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o plaâ—…_n religion_n as_o terror_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o do_v true_o describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o plant_v of_o religion_n but_o for_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o prince_n and_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o all_o these_o censure_n plant_v religion_n without_o confusion_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_v of_o the_o world_n 138._o find_v in_o story_n two_o epistle_n one_o from_o boniface_n to_o this_o philip_n the_o other_o from_o philip_n to_o boniface_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o they_o be_v but_o short_a boniface_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v past_a we_o revoke_v repute_v all_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o late_a a_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v thus_o return_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o as_o pope_n health_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o your_o singular_a foolship_n may_v understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a vestra_fw-la affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebend_n pertain_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o the_o vacation_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o just_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o thatwe_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v otherwise_o henry_n the_o seven_o 139._o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v much_o favour_v at_o the_o 1038._o first_o by_o clement_n 5._o pope_n for_o that_o clement_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o then_o seek_v the_o empire_n the_o hatred_n of_o philip_n draw_v favour_n to_o henry_n but_o as_o passion_n rule_v the_o pope_n so_o pride_n overruled_n the_o passion_n and_o turn_v this_o favour_n into_o great_a hatred_n for_o when_o henry_n come_v to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o
great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v record_v here_o some_o obseâ—…uations_n of_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reâ—…ute_v that_o former_a work_n of_o triumpâ—…us_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o name_v not_o triumphâ—…s_a throughout_o all_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o especial_a ground_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o ab_fw-la â—…fficio_fw-la 4._o principatâ—…s_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n coactiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d cuiuslibet_n in_o hoc_fw-la sâ—…lo_fw-la christâ—…s_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o apostâ—…los_fw-la exclusit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…luit_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v hiâ—…selfe_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n he_o prouâ—…th_v at_o large_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n because_o christ_n â—…aith_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o example_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o by_o the_o â—…ound_n and_o clear_a scripture_n with_o the_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o resuâ—…eth_v that_o noveltiâ—…_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 8._o therefore_o he_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n deâ—…retals_n and_o give_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a distinction_n declare_v thereby_o how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v command_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o must_v ouâ—…_n of_o doubt_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o imperial_a law_n &_o the_o pope_n command_v something_o according_a to_o his_o decretal_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n no_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n aught_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o disobedience_n because_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o goveâ—…nours_n to_o who_o in_o coactive_a juâ—…isdiction_n we_o must_v obey_v be_v such_o as_o by_o arm_a power_n defend_v their_o country_n and_o people_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o proceed_v and_o prove_v infallible_o his_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n that_o no_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v from_o christ_n any_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a but_o this_o power_n be_v leave_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thus_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o their_o disputation_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o then_o be_v late_o devise_v law_n against_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fabulantur_fw-la in_o sâ—…is_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la quâ—…_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 5._o aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la oligarchicae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la chrsti_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quuntum_fw-la hâ—…smodi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o babble_n in_o their_o decretal_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a oligarchicall_a ordination_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o canon_n law_n or_o decretal_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n among_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o many_o as_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o proper_a dominion_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o marsilius_n say_v the_o decretal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o quamtunhuiusmodi_fw-la now_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v by_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v solid_o from_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o vengeance_n 4._o all_o coactive_a power_n be_v understand_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v execute_v coactive_a power_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o prince_n and_o from_o such_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_o and_o distinct_o write_v by_o he_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o now_o maintain_v at_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o some_o new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o the_o saâ—…_n manner_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n before_o us._n nec_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la pres_fw-fr byterum_fw-la conâ—…enit_fw-la coactiâ—…am_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la siâ—…e_fw-la papam_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la eadem_fw-la siâ—…i_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la legisâ—…atorem_fw-la concessa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la cuiâ—…s_fw-la potestate_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la revocare_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n priest_n or_o not_o priest_n can_v have_v jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o this_o world_n bishop_n or_o pope_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o humane_a lawmaker_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o recall_v it_o from_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n his_o determination_n be_v this_o if_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n rise_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chief_a temporal_a governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o gather_v and_o call_v the_o council_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o coactive_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v he_o leave_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seat_n therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o giâ—…eth_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o collect_v all_o together_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n determine_v to_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n this_o principality_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v just_o withdraw_v secundum_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o 22._o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quamdiâ—…_n extiterit_fw-la obicemque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la licitè_fw-fr ac_fw-la debebit_fw-la iâ—…m_fw-la â—…ict_a a_o principalitas_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o eccleâ—…a_n continue_v reseruari_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o which_o manner_n this_o principality_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v always_o for_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o thus_o stand_v and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o honour_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v hold_v himself_o content_v therewith_o may_v long_o time_n enough_o be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o secular_a prince_n if_o he_o find_v not_o that_o honour_n yield_v to_o he_o which_o he_o expect_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o own_o contempt_n and_o by_o usurpation_n of_o undue_a honour_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o yet_o from_o some_o custom_n be_v give_v &_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o say_v my_o author_n licet_fw-la circa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—…sia_n 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la neque_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la
〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n aliqâ—…_n obligarentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v aut_fw-la institutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…manorum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o rationabili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la amplius_fw-la seruabantur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tune_n fideli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legislatore_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la reducente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o uâ—…itate_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v albeit_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n to_o obey_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n prevail_a by_o which_o believer_n be_v better_o keep_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o want_v then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o preferue_v they_o in_o unity_n therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o bind_v as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o obedience_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a 11._o but_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n do_v cover_v all_o their_o practiseâ—…_n with_o plâ—…nitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o mist_n therefore_o he_o do_v with_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n dispel_v that_o mist_n this_o say_v hâ—…_n be_v loâ—…us_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_fw-la etiam_fw-la paralâ—…gismus_fw-la quâ—…_n reges_fw-la &_o principantes_fw-la â—…o_fw-la singâ—…los_fw-la coactiva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subiectos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trâ—…xit_fw-la origineâ—…_n that_o be_v this_n be_v a_o sophism_n whence_o that_o paralogism_n draw_v his_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o draw_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o under_o their_o subjection_n by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n he_o belabore_v exâ—…ctly_o and_o at_o full_a to_o open_v this_o fallation_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o suâ—…e_n whereof_o be_v this_o by_o a_o pretend_a fulneâ—…e_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n wiâ—…hout_n ground_n or_o reason_n only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n wrest_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o &_o this_o he_o call_v fullness_n of_o power_n â—…or_a iâ—…by_n fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v tâ—…at_a power_n whereby_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v to_o what_o end_n the_o commauâ—…der_n will_v this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n all_o power_n be_v giveâ—…_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o â—…arth_n 18_o but_o if_o by_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o bishop_n partly_o in_o doctor_n partly_o in_o counsel_n and_o not_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o another_o bishop_n last_o of_o all_o if_o by_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a than_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a prince_n marsiliuâ—…_n make_v more_o part_n hereof_o bâ—…t_o i_o draw_v he_o summary_o and_o presume_v that_o to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 12._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v such_o â—…_n power_n intrude_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la unâ—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ransivit_fw-la romanâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—…t_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v from_o one_o presumption_n pass_v into_o another_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o these_o their_o incroaching_n upon_o jurisdiction_n first_o say_v he_o they_o make_v some_o ibid._n constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n then_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o exhortâ—…tion_n &_o entreaty_n to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o keep_v fast_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n when_o they_o see_v that_o layman_n do_v willing_o receive_v suâ—…h_a observation_n they_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o law_n &_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o transgrâ—…ssours_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v ibid._n he_o suâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ—…_n culâ—…us_a speciâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godlinâ—…sse_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n addeâ—…h_v cresâ—…ente_fw-it autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsis_fw-la appâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ampliâ—…_n domiâ—…di_fw-la attendentibâ—…s_fw-fr devotoâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignaviaâ—…_n &_o divinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdoteâ—…_n indicebantur_fw-la obligari_fw-la credebanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeternâ—…_n praesumpseruâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d episcopâ—…_n romaâ—…i_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clericoruâ—…_n coetu_fw-la â—…ligarchica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la edicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o appetite_n of_o rule_v far_a continual_o increase_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o deâ—…ote_a christian_n be_v keep_v in_o fear_n with_o such_o proceed_n through_o slothfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o christian_n ignorant_a think_v themselves_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o clergy_n presume_v further_o make_v certain_a oligarchicall_a edict_n concern_v civil_a action_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o practice_v expemption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o laiety_n into_o the_o love_n of_o those_o practice_n he_o extend_v these_o exemption_n to_o diverse_a company_n of_o lay_v person_n and_o so_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v thus_o hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regniradix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquamcivile_v ibidem_fw-la cessaâ—…_n discordiae_fw-la pâ—…testatem_fw-la enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o latenti_fw-la prâ—…aricatione_n subintravit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la aut_fw-la abusione_n verius_fw-la dudum_fw-la detinuit_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la revocari_fw-la formidans_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la propter_fw-la commissos_fw-la excessus_fw-la creationeâ—…_n atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rom._n principis_fw-la omni_fw-la maligna_fw-la sollicitudiâ—…_n vitat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o trouble_v the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o cease_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o pope_n fear_v that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o the_o excess_n commit_v therein_o into_o which_o power_n he_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v by_o secret_a prevarication_n of_o custom_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o of_o abuse_n have_v hold_v it_o some_o while_n he_o hinder_v the_o creation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o malice_n and_o spite_n whereupon_o say_v he_o some_o pope_n have_v break_v out_o into_o such_o impudence_n as_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o they_o subject_v by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n 13._o then_o marsiliuâ—…_n have_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o their_o exemption_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o take_v a_o new_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o stir_v so_o much_o against_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o procure_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v what_o reason_n learned_a man_n have_v then_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o book_n of_o marsilius_n be_v never_o answer_v and_o hereafter_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v but_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v condemn_v this_o worthy_a writer_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v §._o ii_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n 14._o but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v suppâ—…ssed_v
magno_fw-la &_o maturo_fw-la consilio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n &_o à _fw-la dicta_fw-la eius_fw-la assertione_fw-la &_o arrestationâ—…_n infratempus_fw-la legitimum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhâ—…rentium_fw-la uolentium_fw-la ac_fw-la dictâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appello_fw-la that_o be_v after_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o have_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n and_o from_o his_o say_a assertion_n and_o arrest_v within_o lawful_a time_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o do_v adhaere_fw-la or_o will_v hereafter_o adhaere_fw-la to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o say_a order_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n do_v allow_v unto_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v and_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o diverse_a university_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o far_a confirmation_n hereof_o we_o observe_v also_o that_o naucler_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o lodovic_a emperor_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o 45_o christendom_n hold_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o heretic_n convict_v of_o assure_a error_n johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v he_o magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la theologi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la probatidogmatizabant_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la propter_fw-la cerso_n errores_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v against_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o name_v dante_n be_v and_o occhaâ—…_n among_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o occhan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n then_o i_o note_v not_o here_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o cezena_n and_o occam_n who_o be_v combine_v with_o cezena_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o represent_v that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v full_o secure_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o appeal_v they_o then_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o it_o â—…_n which_o thing_n be_v further_a also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o appeal_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n deliver_v then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o approve_v such_o a_o appeal_n howsoever_o since_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v alteâ—…ed_v the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o then_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n and_o acknowledge_v through_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 19_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n famous_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o cezeâ—…a_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v evident_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o â—…hurch_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o cezeâ—…_n live_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o free_a lawful_a holy_a general_a council_n assemble_v of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o câ—…urch_n they_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o this_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o unjust_a reâ—…ecting_v his_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a still_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o separate_v once_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o these_o appeal_v it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o infallible_a â—…nference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o â—…se_v learned_a man_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o prâ—…ent_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o father_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o he_o can_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n a_o christian_a might_n appealâ—…_n which_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o then_o live_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o appeal_n and_o from_o the_o appeal_n of_o lodouâ—…_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o same_o manner_n do_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o use_v the_o same_o course_n as_o michael_n cizena_n witness_v 20._o hence_o rise_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o be_v friar_n and_o canonist_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o term_v themselves_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o old_a hedge_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n have_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o so_o that_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o paradox_n know_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yâ—…_n even_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v now_o be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o protestant_n marsilius_n pâ—…_n observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o alteration_n thus_o apud_fw-la mâ—…rnos_fw-la ecelesiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d importat_fw-la 2._o ministros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n rome_n â—…rbis_fw-la hoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d obtinuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o praâ—…identes_fw-la sunt_fw-la paâ—…a_fw-la râ—…_n &_o cardinâ—…_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodâ—…â—…runt_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n in_o late_a use_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o obtain_v this_o name_n who_o minister_n and_o governor_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o now_o from_o a_o certain_a use_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o that_o use_n be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o which_o be_v also_o long_o continue_v
live_v 30._o but_o be_v not_o bishop_n grosthead_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o very_o and_o so_o will_v i_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v i_o his_o condition_n &_o exception_n for_o he_o put_v two_o clause_n very_o memorable_a by_o which_o he_o will_v condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o so_o we_o may_v regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o excellent_a and_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v willing_a we_o confess_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v do_v hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o unity_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o have_v they_o always_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n with_o it_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n have_v forsake_v that_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 31._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o live_v john_n wiclif_n another_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n his_o adversary_n will_v blot_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v untrue_a wherewith_o they_o injurious_o charge_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o occam_n his_o senior_n in_o merton_n college_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o faithful_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a lordship_n in_o this_o land_n of_o all_o temporalty_n both_o of_o secular_a man_n and_o religious_a pertain_v to_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o his_o general_a government_n for_o else_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o of_o a_o little_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o busien_v they_o to_o take_v away_o this_o lordship_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v friar_n and_o their_o sautor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v snarpe_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n than_o frenchmen_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n wiclif_n labour_v worthy_o to_o descry_v &_o refute_v the_o error_n concern_v jurisdiction_n that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v creep_v in_o introduce_v 424._o by_o friar_n for_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v thus_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la sed_fw-la regulus_fw-la paruae_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la residiâ—…um_fw-la vero_fw-la mortificatum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n dominus_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disp_n utandum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la quousque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la potentius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sed_fw-la tolerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la dominorum_fw-la saeculâ—…rium_fw-la quousque_fw-la arriserit_fw-la opportunit_fw-la as_o temporis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o lord_n of_o a_o little_a part_n over_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n but_z say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n until_o it_o be_v powerful_o bring_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v the_o injury_n of_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v bear_v until_o a_o opportunity_n favo_fw-la ur_fw-la they_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n the_o friar_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o have_v long_o aim_v for_o what_o other_o meaning_n have_v their_o pretend_a exemption_n then_o by_o make_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n to_o become_v whole_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o creature_n 32._o but_o this_o late_a generation_n of_o friar_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n exceed_v these_o old_a friar_n in_o admirable_a practice_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v yet_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o account_v they_o among_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o old_a friar_n deal_v more_o plain_o they_o profess_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n these_o profess_v more_o and_o will_v colour_v their_o deep_a device_n in_o destruction_n of_o prince_n with_o impudence_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o daily_o they_o practise_v now_o that_o which_o wiclif_n teach_v against_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o these_o old_a friar_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o novelty_n but_o the_o friar_n introduce_v the_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o confirm_v as_o a_o thing_n notoriâ—…usly_o mark_v in_o his_o time_n for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o protestor_fw-la publicae_fw-la quod_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o venerando_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la meam_fw-la desidero_fw-la &_o procuro_fw-la defensionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o 196_o protest_v public_o that_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ireverence_v my_o mother_n and_o procure_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v much_o otherwise_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n guide_v by_o the_o pope_n fieripote_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n foret_fw-la ignarus_fw-la legis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ibid._n &_o quoth_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la foret_fw-la long_o praestantior_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n then_o all_o this_o roman_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o wiclif_n say_v might_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o world_n see_v 2â—…_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o friar_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o john_n wiclife_n observation_n in_o this_o sort_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o john_n wiclife_n death_n §._o four_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o counsel_n 33._o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n after_o that_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v these_o have_v refute_v especial_o that_o part_n of_o his_o claim_n which_o be_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v consider_v another_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o find_v his_o feather_n as_o well_o pull_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o when_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
will_v have_v impute_v heretical_a pravity_n to_o the_o council_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v be_v here_o again_o confirm_v for_o these_o flatterer_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o howsoever_o they_o have_v prevail_v since_o we_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v account_v then_o but_o a_o base_a company_n of_o flatterer_n these_o be_v they_o who_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lift_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o then_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o gerson_n cusanus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o base_a flatterer_n 54._o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v or_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n account_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o look_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ignorance_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o flatterer_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n make_v a_o separation_n indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n hold_v on_o still_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n from_o which_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o their_o profession_n sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o famous_a defection_n have_v decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o these_o new_a and_o strange_a device_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o invent_v by_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o defection_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o he_o be_v long_o before_o look_v for_o and_o diverse_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o mat._n paris_n declare_v that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o bishop_n gro_v head_n so_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 55._o the_o same_o gerson_n say_v also_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la 1_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v pertinent_a that_o be_v a_fw-la general_a council_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o saluberima_fw-la haec_fw-la determinatio_fw-la lex_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la horrendùque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la texibus_fw-la grossè_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la totum_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n robur_fw-la immeditate_v sumere_fw-la that_o be_v this_o most_o sound_a determination_n be_v a_o sundamentall_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a against_o that_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o many_o conclude_v from_o text_n gross_o understand_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a rule_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o general_a council_n receive_v all_o strength_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n do_v induce_v hereby_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v this_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedisicubo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v wire-drawen_a to_o countenance_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o text_n say_v gerson_n be_v gross_o take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v we_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o the_o same_o text_n by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n distort_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o forefather_n against_o they_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v distort_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a offence_n into_o the_o church_n gerson_n presenly_a after_o this_o declare_v that_o against_o these_o flatterer_n the_o reverend_a cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a master_n do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la materiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la praceptor_n meus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la which_o book_n of_o cameracensis_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v it_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v i_o suppose_v may_v make_v these_o flatterer_n to_o be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strong_o confirm_v 56._o gerson_n proceed_v and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o 8._o pope_n claim_v by_o impose_v his_o canon_n law_n upon_o other_o prince_n he_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canon_n positi_fw-la aut_fw-la alienae_n traditiones_fw-la humanaeâ—…nuariabiluer_n obseruentur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o impose_v his_o canon_n or_o that_o other_o humane_a tradition_n be_v keep_v invariable_a of_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o impose_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o nation_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o daily_o minister_v occasion_n of_o contention_n through_o christendom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v de_fw-fr â—…uferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o hold_v positive_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n of_o a_o pope_n yet_o concern_v this_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n his_o position_n be_v auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n 15._o per_fw-la generâ—…le_fw-la concilium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adtempus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…urisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o canonist_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o jurifdiction_n further_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o john_n gerson_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o handâ—…eth_v this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la poâ—…tifice_n appellare_fw-la wherein_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n §._o vi_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 57_o somewhat_o after_o this_o write_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o offer_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n and_o consultation_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o consultation_n be_v moderate_v then_o for_o a_o time_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o break_v forth_o cusanus_fw-la dispute_v this_o point_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o roderic_n de_fw-fr trevino_n â—…rator_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n wherein_o he_o 1442._o seem_v first_o
reward_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o you_o will_v command_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v gather_v another_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v he_o confirmare_fw-la &_o custodire_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o emperor_n have_v ever_o have_v this_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o have_v find_v this_o practice_n continue_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n until_o the_o eight_o synod_n inclusive_o in_o which_o search_n say_v he_o i_o find_v by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o in_o chalceon_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o constantinople_n nice_a ephesus_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o some_o judge_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o those_o not_o above_o twenty_o seldom_o fifteen_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n 16._o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o president_n of_o the_o council_n no_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n save_v the_o emperor_n debent_fw-la unless_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o to_o be_v present_a but_o be_v present_a they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o may_v sit_v only_o to_o hear_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 17._o 61._o and_o whereas_o this_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o disorder_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o papal_a intrusion_n and_o encroachment_n the_o prince_n have_v well-nigh_o lose_v their_o right_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n turn_v into_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o he_o much_o complain_v and_o open_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v rabidus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la terrena_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la annexa_fw-la dominia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ambitiosis_n hodie_fw-la inest_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr temporalibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ista_fw-la intentio_fw-la impâ—…ratorum_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la volebant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la à _fw-la temporalibus_fw-la absorberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n dum_o vacant_a ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v existunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la perelectionem_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ambitio_fw-la procurat_fw-la diâ—…isionem_fw-la uâ—…torum_fw-la si_fw-mi per_fw-la curiam_fw-la facilius_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la pro_fw-la plus_fw-la offerente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la illâ—…_n gravamina_fw-la adveniunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la curia_fw-la attrahit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pingue_fw-la est_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperium_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deicultus_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ordiâ—…avit_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o cupiditate_fw-la exorta_fw-la palleatis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la pervertitur_fw-la &_o imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o ravenous_a appetite_n be_v in_o ambitious_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n towards_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n annex_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporalty_n not_o for_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a labour_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a there_o be_v always_o some_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o proceed_v by_o election_n ambition_n procure_v a_o division_n of_o the_o voice_n if_o by_o the_o court_n he_o that_o bring_v most_o be_v best_a hear_v and_o soon_o prevail_v and_o all_o these_o greevance_n come_v upon_o the_o poor_a subject_n whatsoeveris_fw-la fat_n and_o rich_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n draw_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n all_o be_v utter_o pervert_v through_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o certain_a paint_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v devise_v to_o colour_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o imperial_a right_n be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o temporal_a right_n be_v make_v spiritual_a then_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o emperor_n right_a now_o what_o soever_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o practise_v that_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v once_o by_o cunning_a or_o force_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v present_o call_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v most_o true_o observe_v imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la 62._o by_o all_o which_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o we_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v their_o private_a judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n they_o depart_v not_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n stand_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n consist_v of_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n thorough_o justify_v by_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n warrant_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o idugement_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o case_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o thereby_o do_v justify_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v §._o vii_o aeneas_n siluius_n 63._o at_o this_o time_n write_v aeneas_n siluius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o which_o i_o will_v note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n may_v appear_v concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n first_o handle_v that_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideó_n placuit_fw-la exordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la rome_n pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la council_n solent_fw-la adducere_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statiâ—…_n patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—…rborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la that_o be_v with_o which_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v because_o some_o use_n to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o jesuites_n answer_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n why_o that_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v damnable_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o bishop_n their_o cardinal_n their_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n pius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o may_v err_v but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v these_o be_v plain_a collusion_n of_o they_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o illusion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o thing_n from_o conscience_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v think_v in_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o full_a against_o it_o when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n refute_v it_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n exclaim_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o desperation_n that_o no_o man_n in_o
the_o world_n live_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o pope_n that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v when_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o pope_n themselves_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v nothing_o but_o collusion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o opinion_n by_o conscience_n but_o by_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o do_v bind_v and_o blind_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d siluius_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n pâ—…rtas_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n and_o declare_v that_o great_a sin_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ibid._n church_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pontisice_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praestemus_fw-la aures_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la â—…ravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la that_o be_v which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n failenot_v where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v resolve_v &_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o may_v resolve_v any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n may_v work_v more_o powerful_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o romani_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la infecti_fw-la vitijs_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o vicious_a man_n and_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potest_fw-la atibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o maximè_fw-la rom._n pontisicem_fw-la subiectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la ostendâ—…nt_fw-la quum_fw-la petrun_v futurum_fw-la papam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remittat_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi haeretiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la eocle_n siae_fw-la primatum_fw-la aufert_fw-la etc._n etc._n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahitâ—…_n qua_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o many_o other_o have_v only_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o privilege_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n this_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n he_o hold_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o head_n inspirituall_a matter_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o understand_v a_o aâ—…sembly_n or_o unite_a consent_n of_o these_o western_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o find_v that_o distinction_n observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v as_o subject_a to_o this_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o 65._o now_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o opiniâ—…_n omnium_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la vocari_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ibid._n quia_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la universali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subiectus_fw-la existâ—…_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sive_fw-la avid_n gloriae_fw-la five_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praemia_fw-la ibid._n exspectent_fw-la qui_fw-la perigrinas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la novas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la jurisdictione_n sacri_fw-la concy_o demere_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—…rentur_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la â—…os_fw-la ambitio_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n or_o because_o by_o flattery_n they_o hope_v for_o reward_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a strange_a and_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v so_o ancient_a here_o be_v their_o high_a antiquity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aenaeas_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o absurd_a a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n herein_o siluius_n be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o mark_v by_o a_o pope_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n faithful_o and_o free_o against_o which_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 66._o and_o that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o new_a strange_a monstrous_a religion_n may_v be_v thorough_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v behind_o he_o describe_v they_o thus_o alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nemo_fw-la iâ—…dicabit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iudicars_n valeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahat_fw-la nullius_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la fore_fw-la subiâ—…ctum_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—…_n praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsaâ—…_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbriâ—…s_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la quieis_fw-la adulabaâ—…tur_fw-la that_o be_v one_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v these_o wretch_n consider_v that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o they_o will_v aduâ—…nce_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o fringe_n or_o the_o word_n of_o their_o flatterer_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n hold_v the_o truth_n even_o till_o his_o time_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n maintain_v as_o he_o call_v they_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d siluiâ—…_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v so_o free_o condemn_v this_o papal_a
jurisdion_n and_o be_v he_o trow_v you_o a_o lutheran_n very_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v deliver_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mortuoruâ—…_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o these_o he_o regard_v not_o because_o the_o church_n then_o regard_v they_o not_o they_o be_v but_o of_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a because_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n against_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o these_o learned_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n 67._o now_o see_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n have_v much_o prevail_v since_o this_o time_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v herein_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n who_o now_o follow_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v never_o account_v otherwise_o by_o the_o grave_a sorâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o opiâ—…ions_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a thâ—…n_v with_o what_o countenance_n can_v the_o successor_n of_o aenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_n upon_o uâ—…_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o follow_v the_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o siluiuâ—…_n leave_v these_o opinion_n whiâ—…h_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v new_a fond_a strange_a unreasonable_a device_n of_o base_a flatterer_n and_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o man_n with_o many_o moâ—…_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a generation_n consist_v only_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o let_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o now_o i_o handle_v that_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o man_n find_v here_o whereupon_o he_o may_v rest_v his_o conscience_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o conversionâ—…_n which_o in_o good_a time_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v reuâ—…rsed_v but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o let_v they_o show_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n any_o man_n may_v have_v to_o rest_v on_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v cross_v contradict_v and_o inhibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n confute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v by_o none_o â—…ut_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o flatterer_n 68_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o spâ—…aking_v of_o they_o i_o must_v use_v this_o name_n and_o style_v which_o so_o many_o writerâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v before_o i_o let_v â—…hem_fw-mi not_o blame_v i_o or_o think_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o i_o use_v but_o the_o word_n of_o these_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v drive_v in_o argument_n from_o all_o help_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o answer_v the_o learned_a that_o dispute_v against_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o author_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v altogether_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v eâ—…_n quia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dicta_fw-la solutionem_fw-la habent_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la statim_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regnicâ—…lorum_fw-la &_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o duc_fw-fr in_o altum_fw-la rete_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—…_n omâ—…ia_fw-la hi_o homines_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la sublimant_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la omninò_fw-la posthabuis_fw-la that_o be_v and_o because_o these_o word_n contain_v their_o reason_n aâ—…e_v all_o answer_v they_o fly_v present_o to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o cast_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o these_o man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n raise_v up_o to_o extol_v the_o pope_n reject_v altogether_o &_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o anâ—…ient_a doctor_n then_o we_o have_v one_o pope_n full_a of_o our_o side_n for_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a wrest_n of_o these_o text_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aenaeas_n siluiuâ—…_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n as_o a_o especial_a admirer_n of_o his_o virtue_n lodovicus_n ibid._n cardinalis_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la say_v he_o vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la conâ—…tantissimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorâ—…m_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o be_v a_fw-la man_n of_o all_o other_o moâ—…t_o constant_a and_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n one_o testimony_n i_o will_v produce_v of_o this_o cardinal_n and_o then_o we_o have_v three_o cardinal_n for_o we_o cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la this_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n â—…ardinalis_fw-la arelatensiâ—…_n ibid._n say_v he_o aiâ—…_n eugenianos_n nuntio_n implesse_a galliam_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d doctrinam_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la magnifacerent_fw-la 69._o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o find_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a doctrine_n than_o the_o pervert_v of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o distort_v of_o scripture_n be_v express_o censure_v by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n as_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o who_o be_v able_a by_o any_o show_n of_o learning_n to_o avoid_v our_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o proper_a distinct_a ancient_a right_n respective_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a unchaunged_a catholic_a church_n finis_fw-la job._n 7._o 1._o uitrwius_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o amos_n